'WTxG -,0' ■ '<*» 4> ><•*' -,«^, , .,-4^. 5 I * ""^ .[)4^^^ l^k^r-l^jm. LIBRARY UJVIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA RIVERSIDE TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN AND OTHER TALES ^ r l Til TI' A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN AND OTHER TALES Jo ^Y J. H. SHORTIIOUSE AUTHOR OF 'JOHN INGLESANT,' 'siR I'ERCIVAL,' ETC. ILontiou MACMILLAN AND CO. AND NKW YORK 1888 All riffhls rtsei-'fd r4a TO THE HON. IIALLAM TENNYSON THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED, WITH SINCERE REGARD, C () N T E N T S PACE A Teacher of the \'iolin . . . . i The Marquis Jeanne Hvacinthe de St. Palaye i 17 The Baroness Helena von Saarfelo 185 Ellie : A Story of a Boy and (".iri, . . 281 An Apologue ....... 307 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN B A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL When, in the year 1787, I entered, at the age of nineteen, the university of the kingiy city of Wenigstaat, I was, no doubt, a very fooHsh young man, but I am perfectly certain that I was not a fool. I suffered not only from that necessary disease which from the very nature of existence it is impossible for a young man to escape, the regarding of life from his own standpoint, as a man on first coming into a brilliantly lighted and crowded room must of necessity, for a few moments, be conscious of the varied scene (jnly as it strikes himself; A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN but I was also to some extent subject to that fatuity which haunts some young men, the forming of opinions and the giving audible expression to them. Notwithstanding all this, I was at the same time conscious of such a crowd of ideas, actuated by such ideas, and stirred to the depths of my being by the emotions and results which these ideas wrought upon me, that looking back with the impartiality which the lapse of thirty years eives even to the review of one's self, I feel perfectly confident that I was not a fool. I shall, I fear, have to describe at some length how I came to be what I was, but I will be as short as I can. My history would be worth nothing in itself, but it is interwoven closely with that of some others whose per- sonality seems to me well worthy of record. I was the eldest son of the pastor of the little village of Waldreich in the wooded mountains of Bavaria. Though my father A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN had a large family, and his cure was only a village one, he was not so poor as most of his order, for he had a little private income de- rived from houses in Bayreuth : my mother had also some little money of her own. My father was a man of a singular patience and quietude of conduct. He divided his time between cultivatinof his little cfarden and orchard, and preparing his sermons with elaborate care. When, in after years, I became possessed of many of these beautifully written discourses, I was amazed at the patience, care, and scholarship expended upon these addresses to a few peasants, most of whom fell asleep during the time of hearing. I believe that my father's sole relaxation and indulgence consisted in [joring over an old folio Terence which he possessed, and wliic h, shielded amidst the mysteries of a dead Ian guage, he could read in perfect security, with- out fear of scandalising his Hock. Indeed it A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN is possible that they regarded it as a work of deep theology, and perhaps they were right. The little village of Waldreich lies imme- diately at the foot of the wooded hills. We ascended from the garden and croft of the pastor's house straight into the fir-woods and the oak-dingles that led up into the mysterious and wild heights above — into the mists and cloud-shadows — into a land of green moun- tain-woods rising against blue skies — a land of mist and rain-showers, of the tints of rain- bows spanning the village, and of coloured prisms of light stealing down crag and forest- dingle — a land of rushing streams and still, solemn, dark lakes — a land of castles upon distant peaks and of the faint smoke of charcoal-burners on the hillsides. Through all the varied changes of the day in this romantic land, from the cheerful dawn, loud with the song of birds and the lowing of cattle, to the solemn evening stillness, I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIxN^ passed the first few years of my life. The scenes around him penetrated into the boy's being and formed his nature. However, I have no wish to become wearisome in describins: all these influences and these results minutely. There is one influence, however, which must be dwelt upon if the story is to be told at all, for it was the leading influence of my life — the influence of sound. From a very little child I was profoundly impressed by the sounds of nature : the rushing water, the rustling oaks, the sighing and moaning wind down the mountain-valleys spoke to me with distinct utterance, and with a sense of mean- ing and even of speech. These sounds were more even than this : they became a passion, a fascination, a haunting presence, and even a dread. I can give one instance of this. Below the village and parsonage house, where we lived, was a beautiful meadow on the banks A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN of the swift windino- river. This meadow was my greatest delight as a little child. At the lower end was a mill, and a mill-pool and race ; and around the edges of the pool beds of flags had planted themselves for ages, forming a thick phalanx of waving pointed leaves. Nothing could exceed the fascination this sight had for me, not only when the yellow flowers mingled with the green stately leaves, but at other times of the year when I listened hour after hour to the whispering murmur through the innumerable lances of the reeds. But to reach this meadow it was necessary to pass a row of vast, lofty, straggling trees (I suppose some species of poplar), and no words can describe the terror which the same wind, which delighted me so much in the gentle murmur of its reed- music, inspired me with when heard through these lofty swaying branches. I often, even in those early days, wondered why the music A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN of the wind through the green rushes on the water's edge should have thrilled me with cheerfulness and joy, while the same wind wailing through the branches of the great trees high above my head crushed me with an unspeakable horror and dread. Doubt- less in this latter was the sense of vastness and unapproachable height, infinite as it seemed to a little child — the touch, even, of the infinite must ever, it would seem, be appalling to man. It was in this way and by these experi- mental methods that I began so early to recognise the mysterious connection that exists between sound and human fcellnof. Down the long winding oak-dingles, ])e- tween the liigli cliffs and the wooded slopes of the hills, there came to me as a little child whispers and murmurs of flrfams and stories of which at that time I knew nothing, and lo which I could give in those early days no lo A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i intelligent voice or meaning. But, as I grew in years and listened to the talk of nurse and peasant, and of village lads and children, and heard from them the legends of elf-kings and maidens and wild hunters of the forest, weird and fantastic indeed, yet still strangely in- stinct with human wants and hopes, I began to connect such sympathy, felt then, as it seemed, for the first time, with human life in all its varied aspects, and stories of human loves and joys and terrors, with these sounds of nature, the sweeping wind through wood. I use these last words advisedly because, even in those earliest days, it seemed to me that all sound that was of spiritual import was in some hidden sense the product of the wind and of wood. There was a wailino- of the wind at night through the crevices of the high-pitched roof and the panelled walls of the old parsonage that thrilled me as with I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN n a message from on high, but this was still wind and wood. But where the wind had no part, where it was not sound so much as noise, in the clanging of metal upon metal. in the inarticulate screaming of senseless creatures, the terror that I had felt in the wailing wood, — that terror that had still some- thing in it of the higher life and hope, — was turned into the mere panic of despair. I distinctly remember that I had these feelings as a child ; but, since those days, I have pleased myself in finding that the great Goethe shared with me my dislike to the continuous barking of a dog. ' Annihilation,' he said one day, in conversation with the Legaiionsrath Falk, ' is utterly out ot th(- question ; but the possibility of being caught on the way by some more powerful, and yet baser monas, and subordinated to it — that is unquestionably a very serious consideration ; and I, l(jr my jjart, have never been able 12 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN l entirely to divest myself of the fear of it. At this moment a dog was heard repeatedly barking in the street. Goethe sprang hastily to the window and called out to it : * Take what form you will, vile larva, you shall not subjugate me.' A gallant boast but an in- effectual one ! Noise, especially if continued on one note, deadens and destroys the soul, the life of the mind within the brain. The constant reiteration of one note will drive a man mad, just as the continual fall of a drop of water upon the same spot of the head will cause madness and death. You may prove this on the violin. Whereas if you laid your head down in the meadow by the river on the long grass, there came to you in the whisper- ing wind something like the sea-murmurs that live within the shell — tidings of a delicate life, news of a world beyond the thought of those who merely haunt the palaces of earth. These two, tlie murmur of the wind A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 13 through grass and the whisper within the shell, are perhaps the most delicate sounds that Nature can produce : was it possible that I should find in art something more perfect still? In this passion for sound, in which I lived as in a paradise, it may be asked, Where did music find a place ? The music that I heard in my childhood was not of the best class ; and perhaps this might be the reason that musical sound rather than music seemed to haunt those hours of child- hood, for among the untutored sounds of Nature there are, now and again, musical notes of surpassing beauty. Among the wailing sounds of the wind that haunted the high-pitched roof above the boarded ceiling of our bedroom, there was one perfect and regular note. It never varied, excei)t in loudness according to the force of the wind. This n(jte, in its monotony, had an ciuhraliing effect upon my imagination. 1 had once 14 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I associated certain thoughts with its message : no doubt the continued association of ideas of recollected imagery would explain the rest. The wandering musicians that played in the court-yard on summer evenings upon hautboys and fiddles no doubt reached me with a strange message from afar, especially in the shrill high notes ; and on Sunday, in the village church, the organist thundered out fuo^ues and fantasias, but it was the final cadences only that touched me : somehow the organ seemed wanting in that supreme searching power of wind and wood. But one day, it was a summer evening, there came into the court-yard four zither- players from the South. I say zither- players, but their instruments were more like the old Italian lutes for size and the number of strings. They were regu- lated each at a certain interval, including only the notes of the middle octaves. I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 15 They played a singular rapid music with little tune. It was like a rippling mcenad dance : apparently reckless and untrained, yet in reality perfectly regulated in step and figure, every note true to its corresponding note in the higher or lower octave, and now and again all united in one sudden con- sonant harmony, by which the wild lawless music vindicated its perception of unison and the moral perfection of pure sound ; but even in tliis there seemed to me nothing that spoke in just the same voice as did the gentle whisper of that teaching wind through grass and wood. On the organ in the parish church, written in faded gold letters, were the words from Luther's IJible : ' The wind blowcth where it will, and thou hearest the sound of it well, so is every one that is of tlu: .s])iriL l)orn,' When, as a child, I sat during long .sermons in the little grated seat of the pastor's children, i6 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i I pondered over these words, and for a long time could find no reason or congruity in them. What had the wind blowing where it listeth to do with the birth of the spirit ? But on one hot summer afternoon, when I had fallen asleep during my father's discourse, I was suddenly aroused by the cessation of the preacher's voice and by the murmuring fall of harmony, for the organist probably had been asleep too, and was playing uncon- sciously such simple notes as came first to hand. I say I awoke suddenly into life and sense, and saw the rich mellow tints of the organ -wood, and these mystic letters all lighted up with the gilding rays ; and an inward consciousness came like a flash of lightning from heaven into the child's mind that the wandering, seeking wind through reed or organ-pipe or flute, or over strings of violin or grassy hill, spoke to the spirit and to the spirit-born, and to such only, with I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 17 a sufficient and adequate voice. This con- ception came to me like a message from above. It raised my thoughts of Nature and harmonised her voices with the needs and desires of my own soul. I pondered over it day and night ; but before long an event occurred which was in the end the means of leading me beyond this half truth, and of more fully opening to me the gates of the mystical city of sound, of which this organ- text had already given me some fairy glimpses, and of revealing to me at last the true music which is not only heard by the spirit-born but is born of the spirit itself My father went once every month on a kind of supernatural mission, as it seemed to us children, to an unknown and dimly con- ceived mansion or mountain -palace in the hills. That is, he was chaplain to the old Grafin von Wetstein, and once a month he preached before her on Sundays. Sume- i8 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN T times, on special occasions, an ornamental or state-coach was sent for the pastor, who thus seemed rapt as in a celestial chariot from his family and the ordinary villat^e folk. One surprising day, when the lad was between fourteen and fifteen, the father said to him : ' Put on thy best clothes, for to- morrow thou shalt go with me to the Grafin.' It may well be imagined that there was not much sleep for the boy that night. It would take too long to tell of the wonders of that journey in the state-coach, of the foolish, but perhaps natural pride of sitting there above the common folk, and observing through the windows the respect paid by all to the magnificent and symbolic vehicle, if not to those who sat therein. When we reached the scJdoss, which stood high up on the hills amid woodland meadows and cow -pastures, then indeed the boy's expectation and excitement grew too painful I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 19 almost to be borne. He passed through the gardens, with terraces and urns and statues, and the cascades of water that came down from great ponds, formed in the summits of the hills by building high stone walls and dams across the ravines. Later on he was even presented to the Grafin, who, herself a wizened, faded old woman, stood beneath the portraits of her ancestors, by a great window in the gallery of the sckloss, overlooking the valleys and the champaign country beyond. For some unknown reason this old woman, who scarcely spoke to any one and seemed to take no interest in the present world, looking, as it were, constantly out of the high windows into the driving cloudland, as though she saw there all her past life and the figures of all those who had alone made- it dear to her, and who were themselves all gone into the cloudland of the Infmite Un- seen, — this old woman, not at the first inter- 20 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I view, but at the second or third, in the fresh mornings over the early coffee, took a strange Hking for the Httle village lad. As this ill-assorted pair sat at the open window on the quiet summer evenings, far above the distant woodland and the forest meadows, face to face with the long streaks of solemn light along the horizon, an almost imper- ceptible murmur, so soft and gentle was it, passed up through the branches of the syca- more and chestnut trees and of the lower growing pines, and, mingling with the dis- tant Raiiz des Vaches, brought up as it seemed the life and struggles and sorrows of the plain and of the people into the ears of this worn-out, old, feeble aristocrat of the hills. She would say to the boy : ' And what do you do, you children, in the winter nights, when you steal back in your night-dresses to the great fire, and the father is reading Terence? Tell it to me all again.' A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN Finally, she insisted upon my staying with her for weeks at a time, and she bound herself to the pastor, by a written paper, to provide for my future career. The boy led mostly a wild life, for his interviews with his patroness took place at odd times and hours, but he had some lessons from a resident cleric who superintended the household, and had other teachers more than perhaps any one knew. My father had often told his listening family of the great nobles who would from time to time stay at the scJiloss, and how he would be invited, being of a witty and con- versational habit, derived probably from his reading in Terence, to dine with them. Some (){ lliese great noblemen I also saw at a distance in the i/arden or elsew here ; init on one occasion a young Graf came to stay some days with his great-aunt, having re- turned (|uite hiLcIy Iroin the Italian tuur with A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN his tutor. This tutor, an ItaHan, performed wonderfully, it was said, on the violin. He was invited to play before the Grafin, and the boy was admitted among the domestics of the schioss. Then, on a sudden, was revealed to him the secret which had escaped him so long, the consciousness of the existence of which had haunted him in the wind-swept meadow and amid the awful, swaying branches of the lofty trees. I am not going to describe this playing. Attempts have been sometimes made to de- scribe violin-playing in words, but rarely, I think, with much success. I shall only say that almost as soon as he began to play what seemed to me then a singularly strange idea occurred to me. This man, I thought, is not playing on his instrument : he is play- ing on my brain. His violin is only as it were the bow, or rather, every note of his 1 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 23 violin vibrates with the accordine note of the brain-fibre. I do not say that I put the thought exactly into these words ; but these are the words into which, at the present time, I put the recollection of my thought. I need not point out how my ignorance erred in detail, how the brain has no ex- tended strings corresponding to the strings of a violin ; but I have since thought that there was more truth in this wild idea of a child's ignorance than would at first appear, and it seemed to lead the way to a second thought, which crossed mv mind in the trans- port of ecstasy produced by this, the first violin-playing worthy of the name, which I had ever h(jard. I knew the secret now, both of the c;n- trancing whisper of the wind-music and also w^hy, at a certain point, il had (ailed. The blind, .senseless wind, blowing merely where it listed, had aroused the human si)iriL 24 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I through the medium of grass and reed and rock and forest, and called it through the fairy gate into cloud and dreamland ; but when, instead of the blind, senseless wind the instructed human spirit itself touched the strings, music, born of cultured har- mony, through all the long scale of ac- cordant sound, won for the listening, rapt, ecstatic spirit an insight and an entrance into realms which the outward eye had not seen, the secrets of which it is not lawful or possible to utter to any save to the spirit- born. ' You seem absorbed in the music, my boy,' said this gentleman to me : ' do you play the violin, perchance ? ' I said that I had played on no instru- ment save picking out harmonious thirds on an old harpsichord at the parsonage house. My father was perfectly an amateur : he loved music so much that he refused to play A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN himself, or to allow any one else to play in his hearing save those who could play well : ' playing a little ' was his dread. The gentleman shut up his precious violin in its case and produced another, on which he showed me the possibility of vary- ing the note through every shade of pitch by the position of the finger on the vibrating string. It is impossible to describe the de- light I felt when I was able to feel out a chord of three notes. ' I am violating your father's instructions perhaps,' said the gentleman, smiling; 'but every one must have a beginning. Never- theless he has much on his side. It has been said, rather cynically, "The moment a man touches an instrument he ceases to be a musician." ' I did not understand this ihtMi, but 1 understood it well afterwards. The gentleman left one ol his less cher- 26 A TEACHER Ol- THE VIOLIN i ished instruments behind him, with some simple exercises which he enjoined me to practise only, and to attempt nothing else, but I blush to say that I did not follow his advice. I played the chords he left me now and again, but I was absorbed in the one idea that his playing had left with me — the thought of the human spirit informing the senseless wind. I delighted only in the fancy that I was a mere automaton, and that the pervading spirit — the spirit that inspires man and breathes in Nature — was playing through my spirit upon the obedient vibrat- ing strings. In this way I played fantasias of the most strikinof and orio^inal character, and at the same time destroyed all my chances, or ran a serious risk of doing so, of ever becoming a violinist. Three quiet years passed in this manner, during which I lived almost constantly at Geiselwind with the Grafin, who, in fact. I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 27 treated me as her own son. At the end of that time she informed me that she intended to send me to the university of Wenigstaat. She chose this university for me, she told me, because it was near, but above all be- cause it was not famous, but was, in fact, a mere appanage to a kingly city, and was therefore less likely to pervert from the correct and decorous habits in which they had been brought up, the ideas and habits of young men. She would provide me with a sufficient income, and would take care that my wardrobe and appointments were those of a gentleman, a station which she wished me to occupy and to maintain without dis- grace. The habits of society in the universities and elsewhere were very different in those days from what rhey have since become. The old society of the days before the revo- lution existed in its full strength. l''rench 28 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN l taste in costume and amusements was uni- versal ; and the fashion of philosophic inquiry which was copied from the French was a mere intellectual toy, and had no effect upon the practical conclusions of those who amused themselves with it. The merits of republican institutions and the inviolability of the rights of man were dis- cussed as abstract questions, without a thouo-ht that the conclusions would ever be applied to modern life, or to the daily re- lationships of nobles and peasants and towns- people. Before the bursting of the torrent which was to sweep it out of existence, the old world slumbered in a rainbow - tinted evening light of delicately fancied culture and repose. The habits and appearance of university students have changed more completely than those of any other class. In the most advanced cities even in those days they A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN dressed completely in the French manner, in embroidered suits and powdered hair, fluttering from toilette to toilette, and caring little for lectures or professors. In the old stately city of Wenigstaat, it may be easily understood, the ideas and habits of the past existed with a peculiar unchangeableness. I regretted leaving the life of hill and forest and dreamy phantasy in which I had found so much to delight me, but the natural love of youth for change and adventure con- soled me. One great advantage I derived from the choice the Grafin had made for me was, that I did not change the character of my outward surroundings. I was nearly nineteen when I left Geiselwintl and arrivetl one evening In ;i postchaise at Wenigstaat. The city lay in a wooded valh^y sur- rounded by hills covered to their suiiuuits with woods of beech and oak and fir : thrf)ugh these wo(k1s running stn-anis and 30 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i cascades forced their way now through the green mountain - meadows, now over rocky steeps and dingles : a soft blue sky brooded over this green world of leaf and grass and song birds, and sunlit showers swept over the woodland and deepened the verdure into fresher green. In the centre of this plain, almost encircled by a winding river, the city was built upon a hill which divided itself into two summist, upon one of which stood the cathedral and upon the other the King's palace. Between these summits the old town wound its way up, past gates and towers and market-place and rathhaiis and the buildings of the university, with masses of old gabled houses of an oppressive height and of immemorial antiquity, with huge overhanging stories and tiers of rooms wandering on, apparently without plan or guide, from house to house and street to street — a human hive of intricate workman- I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 31 ship, of carpentry-work and stonework and brickwork, all crowded together in the little space of the rising hill - street above the rushing stream, a space small in itself but infinite in its thronged stories of centuries of life — a vast grave, not only of genera- tions of the dead, themselves lying not far from the foundations of their homes, but of buried hopes, of faded beauty, of beaten courage and stricken faith and patience crushed and lost at last in the unequal fight with fate. The dim cathedral, full of storied windows of deep blood-stained glass and of colossal figures of mailed heroes guarding emblazoned tombs, faced the King's palace, a massive ivy-covered fortress relieved here and there with facades of carved work of the later Renaissance. The tired horses of my poslchaise struggled up over the stone pavement of this .steep street amid the crowd <>l loiicnrs 32 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i and traffickers and gay pleasure-seekers that thronged it and drew up before the Three Roses in the Peterstrasse, where a room had been provided for me. Here I slept, and here I dined every day at an ordinary frequented by many of the principal citizens, by some of the wealthier students, and by some officials and courtiers, when it was not the turn of the latter in waiting at the palace. This table was one at least of the centres of life and interest in the little kingly city. To a boy reared in a country parsonage and an old half-deserted manor - house, all this, it may be conceived, was strange enough ; but somehow it did not seem to me wholly strange. I had been trained at the table of the Grafin to the usages of polite life, and the whispering wind and the solemn forests of my childhood had seemed to lift me above a sense of embarrassment, I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 33 as though the passing scenes before me were but the shadows and visions of a dream. I looked down the long table at the varied faces, at the talkers and showy ones, at the grave citizens, at the quiet humorous students, who now and then said a few words that turned the laugh against the talkers, at the courtiers affecting some special knowledge of affairs of state about which the King probably troubled himself little ; and 1 remember that it all seemed to me like turning the pages of a story-book, or like the shifting scenes of a play, about which latter, though I had never seen one, I had read and heard much. On the second and third day I found myself seated by a little elderly man, very elaborately dressed, with powdered hair and a beautifully embroidered coat. I have always felt an attraction towards old men : they are so polite, and their roiivcrsatinn, D 34 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I when they do talk, is always worth listening to. Something of this feeling, perhaps, showed itself in my manner. On the third day he said to me on rising from dinner : ' I perceive, sir, that you are a stranger here ; you seem to me to be a quiet well-bred young man, and I shall be glad if I can be of any use to you. You are doubtless come to the university, and are evidently well connected. I am a professor — a professor of belles lettres and music, and I have been tutor to the Crown Prince. I may possibly be of some service to you : some of the great professors are rather difficult of access.' ' I am the adopted son of the Grafin von Wetstein, sir,' I answered. ' I have letters to several of the professors of the university, but I find them much occupied in their duties, and not very easy of approach. 'We will soon remedy all that,' he said, smiling. ' To what course of study are you A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 35 most Inclined, and what is the future to which your friends design you ?' ' I fear, sir,' I returned, ' that my future is very undefined, I am — as you say you are a professor of music — very fond of the violin ; but I am a very poor performer, and I fear I shall never be a proficient.' ' I profess music,' said the old gentle- man, with his quaint smile, ' but do not teach it : I only talk about it. I will intro- duce you, however, to a great teacher of the violin, and, indeed, if you would like it, we can go to him now. This is about the time that we shall find him disengaged.' We went out tog(;ther into the crowded market - place and turned to the left hand, up a street of marvellous height, narrow- ness, and steepness which led round the eastern end of the cathedral, and indeed nearly concealed it from siL^ht. ;\t the top of this street, on the side farthest from the 36 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I cathedral, the vast west window of which could just be seen over the gables, chimneys, and stork-nests of the opposite houses, we stopped before the common door of one of the lofty old houses, against the posts of which were attached several ^?/^^//^i- or notices of differing forms and material. Among these my companion pointed out one larger and more imposing than the rest : ' Veitch, teacher of the violin.' ' I ought to tell you,' said the old gentle- man, ' that my daughter is reader to the Princess, and that she comes to Herr Veitch for lessons on the violin, that she may assist her Highness. If the Graf von Wetstein should take lessons here also, he may possibly meet her.' ' I beg your pardon,' I said : ' I must correct an important mistake. I am only the adopted son of the Grafin von Wetstein. I am not the Graf : my name is Saale.' I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 37 The old gentleman seemed rather dis- appointed at this, but he rallied sufficiently to say : ' You may nevertheless meet my daughter, Herr von Saale.' It sounded so pleasantly that I had not the hardihood to correct him again. I was accordingly introduced to every one in Wenigstaat as Herr von Saale, and I may as well say, once for all, that I did not suffer for this presumption as I deserved. Some weeks later on I received a letter from the Grafin, in which she said : ' I have noticed that you have been mentioned to me in letters as Otto von Saale. As I have chosen to adopt you, and as Saale is the name of a river, and therefore is to a certain extent territorial, I think perhaps that this may not be amiss ; and I Hatter m)self that I have sufficient influence at the Imperial Court to procure for you a faculty which will enable you to add the prefix van to your 38 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i patronymic' Accordingly, some months afterwards, I did receive a most important and wordy document ; but I had by that time become so accustomed to my aristo- cratic title that I thought little of it, though its possession, no doubt, may have saved me from some serious consequences. We have been standing too long on the staircase which led up to Herr Veitch's room on the second floor of the great rambling house. The room which the old gentleman led me into was one of great size, occupying the entire depth of the house. It had long deep-latticed windows at either end raised by several steps above the level of the room : the window towards the front of the house looked down the steep winding street ; from the other I saw, over the roofs of the city, piled in strange confusion beneath the high- pitched windows of the upper town, a wide prospect of sky and river and valley, and the I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 39 distant blue mountains and forests of the Fichtelgebirge, where my home had been. The room was somewhat crowded with furniture, chiefly large old oaken presses or cabinets apparently full of books, a harpsi- chord, clavichord, and several violins. In the centre of this apartment, as he rose to receive us, stood an elderly man, rather shabbily dressed, with an absent expression in his face. ' Herr Vcitch,' said my guide, 'permit me to present to you Herr von Saale, a young gentleman of distinguished family and con- nections, who has come to reside in our university. He is anxious to perfect himself in the violin, upon which he is already no mean performer.' I was amazed at the gllbn(,'ss with which this surprising old gentleman discoursed upon that of which he knew so little. The old violinist looked at me wilii a 40 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 1 dazed and even melancholy expression, his eyes seemed to me to say as clearly as words could have spoken : ' Here is another frivo- lous impostor intruded upon me.' ' Is this one of my daughter's days ? ' said my friend, the old gentleman. ' No ; I expect her to-morrow about this time.' * The Princess,' said my friend, ' is very shy : she dislikes taking lessons from men, and prefers to gain her knowledge of music from my daughter.' The old master took up a violin that lay upon the table and handed it to me. I played a simple lesson that had been left me by the Italian, the only one that had taken my fancy, for it had in its few notes, as it seemed to me, something of the pleading of the whispering wind. The old man took the violin from me without a word : then he drew the bow 1 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 41 across the strings himself and played some bars, from, I imagine, some old forgotten Italian master. As he played the solemn chords of the sonata, in the magnetic reson- ance of its full smooth rich notes, there was something that seemed to fill all space, to lead and draw the nerves and brain, as over gorgeous sun-coloured pavements and broad stately terraces, with alluring sound and speech. He laid down the violin after he had played for a few minutes, and went to the harpsichord, which stood near to the window looking down into the street. 'You know something of music,' he saitl to me : ' do you understand this ? ' He struck a single cU^'ir note ujjon the harpsichord and turned towards the window, a casement of which was open towards the crowded street. 'Down there,' he said, — 'where I know A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN not, but somewhere down there, — is a heart and brain that beats with that beat, that vibrates with the vibration of that note, that hears and recognises and is consoled. To every note struck anywhere there is an accordant note in some human brain, toihng, dying, suffering, here below,' He looked at me, and I said : ' I have understood something of this also.' 'This is why,' he went on, * in music all hearts are revealed to us : we sympathise with all hearts, not only with those near to us but with those afar off. It is not strange that in the notes of the higher octaves that speak of children and lark singing and heaven, you, who are young, should hear of such things ; but, in the sudden drop into the solemn lower notes, why should you, who know nothing of such feelings, see and feel with the old man who returns to the streets and fields of his youth ? He lives, I A TEACHER OP^ THE VIOLIN 43 his heart vibrates in such notes : his Hfe, his heart, his tears exist in them, and through them in you. Just as one looks from a lofty precipitous height down into the teeming streets of a great city, full of pigmy forms, so in the majestic march of sound we get away from life and its little- ness, and see the whole of life spread out before us, and feel the pathos of it with the pity of an archangel, as we could never have done in the bustle of the streets there below.' ' You are cutting the ground from under my feet, my friend,' said the old Professor, rather testily. ' It is your business to teach music, mine to talk about it.' The old master smiled al this salK^ Inil he went on all the same. I thougliL that he perceived in me a sympathetic listener. ' Have you never felt that in tlie shrill, clear, surging chords of the higher notes you were climbing into a lolilci' existence, and 44 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i do you not feel that for the race itself some- thing like this is also possible ? It will be in and through music that human thought will be carried beyond the point it has hitherto reached.' He paused a moment and then went on in a lower, less confident voice. ' This is my faith, and I shall die in it. There is one thing only which saddens me. There are men, ay, great performers, real masters of the bow — who know nothing of these things, who have no such faith. There is none whom I would sooner regard as a devil than such a one. Sometimes when I hear them they almost destroy the faith that is in me — the faith in my art.' 'Pooh! pooh! my friend,' said the Pro- fessor. ' They are not so bad as that ! They have simply the divine gift of the perception of harmony — the instinctive har- monic touch. They know not why or how. I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 45 They are not devils. Herr von Saale,' he went on, with, for him, considerable earnest- ness, ' do not believe it. I fancy that you are in danger of falling into the fatal error of supposing that you can play on the violin in the same way that you can whistle an air, by the mere force of the mental faculty. You cannot form a more mistaken notion. The varieition of the thirty-secondth of an inch in the sudden movement of the finger on the string will cause the note to be out of tune ; and the man who puts his finger on the right spot at the right second of time, though he may have no more mental instinct than a pig. will produce in the utmost perfection the chords of th(; most angelic composer.' ' I deny it!' cried the master, in a kind of fury, walking \\\) and down tlic long room, ' I deny it ! There is true sympathy and co- operation in the nerves and tissues of this faithful despised servant, tlic material luimaii 46 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i frame, even to the finger-tips, with the in- forming, teaching spirit. There is a tremor, a shading, a trill of meaning, given by the spirit to the nerves and tissues that no instinctive touch of harmony will ever give. The ancient Greeks (as you ought to know, Herr Professor, for you speak of them often enough) had no music worthy of the name, for they had no instruments ; but had they had our instruments they would have pro- duced the most ravishing music, for the spirit taught them what music was apart from out- ward sound, and they talked as beautifully as you talk in your lecture-room of the divine laws of motion and of number, and of the harmonics of sound and of the mind.' The Professor seemed rather taken aback by this onslaught, and turning to me, said : 'Well, Herr von Saale, you had better come with me : I will show you some of the sights of our kingly city. You shall come to Herr A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 47 Veitch to-morrow, when perhaps you will see my daughter.' He seemed to me strangely willing that I should see his dtmghter. He took me into the great cathedral and showed me the gigantic mailed figures that guarded the tombs of the kings, talking very learnedly upon heraldry, about which he seemed to know a great deal. The next morning I went to Herr Veitch at the appointed time and found him alone, playing over a set of old Italian sonatas. He seemed to have been much put out by the Professor's remarks of the day before, and to regard me with kindliness as having been apparently on the opposite side ; but when he came to talk to me I tlid not see much (liffcrence l)e- tween his advice and that of the i'rofcssor. ' Thf; Professor is so far right,' he said, ' in ihaL of all iiislrumciUs the vif)liii needs the most careful study, the most practised 48 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i fingering, the most instinctive aptitude of ear and touch. It is all very well to talk of expression, but expression with faulty execu- tion is fatal on the violin. It is true that some of the most entrancing players have been self-taught amateurs, but they were such because they had musical genius by birth, and it was therefore possible to them to be amateurs and to be self-taught. In con- certed music no amount of expression will enable a performer to take his part or to be tolerated. What pleases me in your playing is that you are able to produce smooth and sweet notes : the scrapy, scratchy period with you has apparently been short, What you want is greater certainty of touch and ear. This can only be obtained by patient labour and study.' I set to work to play lessons, and while we were thus engaged the door opened and a young lady entered, accompanied by a tall I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 49 and imposing domestic in the royal livery. I did not need to be told that this was the Professor's daughter, the Fraulein Adelheid, the reader to the Princess. She appeared to me on this, the first time that my eyes rested upon her, a handsome, stately girl, with a steady fixed look, and grave solemn eyes and mouth, which seldom changed their expression or smiled. She was rather above the common height, with fair brown hair and eyes, and was richly dressed in white, with a lace kerchief across her shoulders, and a broad white hat with a crimson feather. She seemed to me a true German girl, with earnest, steadfast truth and feeling ; but I did not fall in love with her at Hrst sight. ' This is Otto von Saale, Priiulcin,' said the master, ' whom your father introduced to me yesterday, and of whom he may have spoken to you. lie is very fond of music and the E 50 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I violin, and your father seemed much taken with him. His /or^e is expression.' The Fraulein regarded me without em- barrassment, with her steady brown eyes. ' Do you phiy in concert, Herr von Saale ?' she said, ' He is not quite equal to that yet,' said Herr Veitch. ' The prospect of playing with you, will, I am confident, inspire him with resolve to practise with the necessary patience.' 'That will be very well timed,' she said serenely, 'as we want to perform a trio before the Princess.' ' He must work some time before he can do that,' observed Herr Veitch decisively. They set to work to play, and I confess that I felt indescribable mortilication in being unable to take a part. All my beautiful fantasias and wind -music seemed at the moment nothing to the power of joining in I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 51 a concerted piece. The beauty of the play- ing, however, soon soothed my ruffled vanity and banished every thought save that of dehght. The master and pupil were playing in perfect accord both in feeling and sym- pathetic touch — the old man and the stately beautifully dressed girl — it was a delicious banquet of sight and sound. After they had played some time, Herr Veitch said, to my great delight : ' Otto will play you a lesson of his which the whisper- ing woodlands of his mountains have taught him. You will like it.' I took the bow willi a tremor of delight and excitement. I played my very best. I endeavoured only to listen to — to think only of the woodland voices that had spoken to the child ; and after a few moments I seemed, indeed, once again to be a cln'ld beside the lancelikc waving rushes with their sunny dance-music, by the pool, or beneatii the 52 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I solemn poplars with the weird and awful notes that sounded amid their distant branches high above me in the sky. When I stopped I fancied that the brown eyes looked at me with a softer and more kindly gaze. 'He will do,' said the master; 'he will play the trio before the Princess anon, if he will be good.' For several days I was very good : I practised continually scales and passages and shades of accent, both with the master and in my chamber at the * Three Roses,' where, had I not been in Germany, I should no doubt have been thought a nuisance. I saw the Fraulein Adelheid almost every day, and was allowed once or twice to play in a simple piece. So every- thing seemed to prosper, when one fatal day I broke waywardly loose from this virtuous and regular course. It was after this manner that it came about. I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 53 One morning in the late summer I woke up with a sudden surprising sense of a crisp freshness, of a sudden strain of livelier colour shot through sky and woodland, of a change beginning to work through masses of brown foliage and cloudless summer sky. The touch was that of the angel of decay: but the first signs of his coming were gentle and gracious, with a sense even of life-giving in that new feeling of a change. The first day of autumn had dawned. As I rose, in- tending to go to the master, the city lay in a wonderful golden mist, through which the old streets and gables and spires seemed strange to the sight, with the romantic vision, almost, of a dream. An intense longing possessed me for the woods and hills. It seemed to mc as if a far-off voice from the long past hours of childhood was calling me to the distant rocks and forests: a faint, low voice, like that strange whisper through the short 54 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I grass, to hear which at all you must lay your ear very close indeed to the ground : a note untuned, uncertain, untrammelled, but with a strange alluring power, making itself felt amid the smooth, cultured, artistic sounds to which I had given myself up, and saying, as in the old harmonic thirds which as a child I had delighted to pick out, ' Come back to me.' I was engaged to Herr Veitch, but it was uncertain whether the Fraulein would be able to come. There was some talk that the Princess would make an excursion with a guest of distinction into the mountains, and her reader might possibly be required to accompany her. The Princess was under- stood to be very shy, and to surround herself as much as possible with her ladies and women. The irresistible impulse was too strong for me. I sent a message to Herr Veitch, and hastened out of the confining streets, I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 55 past the crumbling gates and towers, into the valley and the fields. I wandered down the banks of the stream, by which the road ran, for some hours, until the sun was high in the heavens, and every sound and leaf was hushed in the noontide stillness and heat. Then crossing the river at a ferry, where a little village and some mills stayed its current for a time, I ascended a steep path into the wooded meadows, whence the seductive voice seemed still to come. In a broad upland valley that sloped downwards to the plain and to the river I came upon a wide open meadow skirting the wild pathless wood. Here, at a corner of the outstanding copse, I saw to my surprise a number of horses picketed and apparently deserted by their grooms, and turning the corner of the wood I saw in the centre of the iiK^adow an unex- pected and most beautiful sight. In the midst of the meadcnv, only, as it 56 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i seemed, a few paces from me, was a group of gentlemen in hunting costume, some with long curved horns slung at their backs. Some servants and grooms were collected a few paces behind them, but a little to the side nearest to me, close to two men of dis- tinguished appearance some paces in advance of the rest, stood the most beautiful creature that I had ever seen. She was dressed as a huntress of romance, in green trimmed with white, and a hat fringed with white feathers, and a small silver bugle hung by her side. But it was not her dress, or her figure, that gave her the indescribable charm that made her so lovely : it was the bewitching expres- sion of her face. Her features might possibly have been described as large, but this, as her complexion was of perfect delicacy and fresh- ness, only increased the subduing charm of the shy, fleeting, coy expression about her eyes and mouth. Two ladies stood close I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 57 behind her, neither of whom was the Frau- lein, but I knew at once that this could be none other than the Princess. No family of pure German origin could have produced such a face : she sprang, doubtless, as is becom- ing to a daughter of kings, from a mixed race. A perfect stillness and hush, as of ex- pectation, pervaded the scene : even the well-trained horses made no movement as I passed by them. One of the grooms caught a glimpse of me and made a slight sign : then, just as the group had settled itself on my sight, a slight, scarcely perceptible rustle was heard in the wood, and a stag of full age and noble bearing camr; out into the meadow and stood at gaze, startled Init not alarmed. One of the gentlemen in front raised a short hunting- piece, and the Princess, in a soft sweet undertone that penetrated all the listening air and left an imperishable mcinoiy 58 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I upon the heart, exclaimed : ' Oh, do not kill it ! How beautiful it is !' A short, sharp crack, a puff of smoke, and the stag leaped suddenly into the air and fell lifeless, shot between the eyes. There was a sudden outbreak of exclama- tion and talk, a rush of the hunters towards the fallen beast. Two or three of the gentle- men drew around the Princess and her ladies, as if to protect her, and in the excitement no one noticed me. I stood for a moment or two, my eyes fixed on this changing, sensitive, inexpressibly beautiful face. Then the beaters and foresters came out of the wood : some remained with the fallen stag, and the rest of the party moved on farther up into the forest followed by the grooms and horses. I returned at once, silent and fancy-struck, to the city, and passed the rest of the day and the entire night in a dream. The next morning I made my best ex- 1 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 59 cuses to Herr Veitch, and tried to settle to my work, but I found that this was impossible until I had made a full confession. He took it very quietly and as a matter of course : not so, however, did the Fraulein, a day or two afterwards, when he revealed the whole story to her. She looked at me strangely with her great brown eyes as one who fore- saw some great danger awaiting me ; and I wondered, in vain, from what quarter it would come. I made great progress under her tuition. In playing with her in unison I learned more in a few minutes than in any other way. The instinct of fnif^erincf seemed to come naturally by her means, by her gentle guid- ance, by her placid rule. Here again out- ward harmonies of nature and of art corre- sponded in its contrast with the life of the spirit; with tlie rajjt, enthralling passion of love which had come up(jn me by the vision 6o A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i in the forest, and with the calm sympathy which was growing up in my heart with the Fraulein, smooth, broad, tranquil, as the full harmonious chords which she taught me to play. But with all this I confess that the prevailing thought of my mind was that I should some day, and that soon, take my part in this music before the lovely Princess ; that I should see again that indescribable, enchanting face. 'We are getting on,' said Herr Veitch : ' we shall be ready soon.' 'Let us have a rehearsal,' said Adelheid, with her grave, gentle smile : ' let us have a rehearsal to-morrow in Das Vergniigen, in the garden-valley of the palace.' Below the palace, on the side farthest from the city, the wooded valley formed a fairy garden of terraces and of streams flow- ing down from the hills. In the bottom of the valley were buildings, somewhat on a A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 6i small scale, after the fashion of the French garden-palaces of Trianon and Marly, and in these little houses some of the court-officials had rooms. The Professor and his daughter occupied one of the most charming suites of apartments opening upon a wide lawn be- neath the terraced garden leading up to the palace, broken up by clipped hedges and rows of statues. I had never seen this garden of romance until the afternoon of the rehearsal. In the excitement and nervous- ness of the hour I was dimly conscious of a solemn blue sky overhead, of the dark foliage of the dying summer rising on the steep hill- sides on every hand, of a still afternoon full of sombre tints and sleeping sunlight, of the late-flowering china-roses and the tall asters, of massive wreaths of clematis, of a sense of fmished effort and growth, and of a hush and pause before decay set in and brought the end of life aiul (jf the year: tlic little 64 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I were very lively and quick ; but the great charm of the piece lay in some perfectly modulated chords of great beauty distributed through the parts in a sustained, broad, searching tone on the fourth string. Herr Veitch played the violoncello with consum- mate skill. We had played the piece nearly through when Adelheid suddenly ceased, and turned in the direction of the wider lawns to which was access between the urns ; and the next moment the same lovely creature I had seen some days before, but now very differ- ently dressed, came through the opening in the low hedge, accompanied by a beautiful young lady, evidently of high rank, whom I also recoQfnised as one of the ladies I had seen in the wood. The Princess looked for a moment serenely at the group, who drew backward a step or two and bowed very low; but the next moment, as her eyes fell upon me, she flushed suddenly, and her face I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 65 assumed an expression of embarrassment, and even reproof. 'I did not understand that you had strangers here, Fraulein,' she said, and stopped. 'This, Royal Highness,' said Adelheid, bowing very low, ' is a young gentleman. Otto von Saale, who is to play in the trio. It did not occur to me to mention him to the Royal Highness.' The Princess looked very disconcerted and mortified, but her embarrassment oiih' made the unic^ue expression of her face more exquisitely piquant and enchanting. I would willingly have risked untold penalties to secure such a sight. The young lady who accompanied hf;r regarded me with an ex- pression of loathing animosity and contempt, as much as to say, 'What do joii mean by using your miserable existence to get us into this scraj)e ? ' 66 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i The Professor came to the rescue with great aplomb. Herr Veitch evidently re- garded the whole matter with lofty con- tempt. ' If the Royal Highness will deign to take a seat/ said the Professor, 'she may still hear the trio rehearsed. We will regard Otto as second violin merely. One violin is much like another.' * Oh, sit down, my Princess ! ' said the young lady coaxingly ; * I should so like to hear the violins.' The Princess hesitated, and looked still more enchantingly confused and shy, but she sat down at last. It was reported that, as a boy, her brother, the Crown Prince, had been mortally in dread of the Professor. It is possible that his sister may have conceived something of a similar feeling. We played the trio through. In spite of I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 67 my excitement I had the sense to take the greatest pains. I kept my attention perfectly fixed upon my playing, and the clear notes of the great chords came in perfectly true and in time. When we had finished there was a short embarrassed pause. Then Adel- heid whispered to me, ' Play that lesson of yours of the woodland breeze.' Scarcely knowing what I did I began to play ; but I had not finished the opening bars before a slight change in the attitude of the Princess attracted my eyes, and suddenly, as if by inspiration, I conceived the fancy that I was playing to a creature of the forest and of the wind. She was sitting slightly forward, her eyes fixed upon the woodland slope before her, her slight, lithe figure and prominent speaking features like no offspring of common clay, but innate in lliat primeval god-sprung race of the golden hours, before the iron horny-handed sons of in<ii li.i<l lilled 68 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i the earth with toil and sorrow and grime : the race from which had sprung the creatures that had filled romance with elf-leeends and stories of elf-kings and ladies and beings of gentle and fairy birth ; for, as the untram- melled wood -notes that stole across the strings now sunk into a whisper, now swelled into full rich chords and harmonies, I could almost fancy that I saw this glorious creature, while the mystic notes lasted, grow into a more serene and genial life, as though she breathed an air to which she was native, and heard once ao^ain the wild notes of the hills and of the winds in the sere antique forest- country that was hers by right of royal ancient birth. As I played the concluding notes the Princess rose and stood before us once again, as I had seen her stand in the forest-meadow when she had pleaded un- availingly, in those marvellous tones which I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 69 would never pass from my memory, for the beautiful stag. Then she bowed very courteously to the others, and, taking no notice whatever of me, moved away, at- tended by her companion. II NARRATIVE There is a gap in Otto von Saale's auto- biography which it may be well to fill up from other sources, as we shall by this means obtain a knowledge of some incidents of which he could not possibly have been cognisant. Two or three days after the rehearsal in the palace-garden the Princess was seated in her own room in the palace, accompanied only by her reader. The relationship be- tween the two was evidently, in private, of the most intimate character. The room was high in the palace, and a surpassing view lay before the windows. A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 71 Immediately in front, over a terrace or glacis planted with sycamore -trees, the roofs and gables and chimneys of the old city lay like a great snake, or rather like several great snakes, climbing the ridges of its steep streets, and crowned with the spires and towers of its cathedral and churches and yathhaus and university halls. Over and beyond this stretched a vast extent of wooded valleys and hills, of forest and mountain and glancing river, of distant blue stretches of country indistinguishable and unknown, and in the remote distance aloncjr the sky-line a faint range of snow-clad peaks. A vast exjxmse of cloudland, strange antl varied as the earth itself, and almost as tangible and real, filled the upj)er regions of this landscape with in(jti(jn and lik: aiul varied form. It was evening, and the night- clouds had piled themselves in threatening and lurid forms above the dark wind-tossetl A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN forest-land. The white smoke-wreaths from the city curled up before the cathedral towers, and the storks and kites in long trailing flocks wended their way home from the distant fields. The Princess sat, still and silent, looking out over the wide pros- pect, with searching, questioning eyes, that seemed to penetrate beyond its farthest bound. * I am still listening,' she said at last, 'to that violin lesson that the young man — Otto von Saale, did you call him ? — played the other day. Is he considered to be a great performer? In its echoing repeats I seemed to hear voices that I had never heard before, and yet which seemed as though they were the voices of my kin, that told me whence I came, and who I was, and what I might become.' ' He plays with surpassing feeling,' replied Adelheid, ' and with delicacy of shading and A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 73 of touch, most surprising as he is only a novice at the vioHn. You may judge of this when you remember how simple the piece was that he played — a few chords constantly repeated — yet he made them, as you say, speak to the heart, a different utterance for every chord. His forte is expression.' ' Is he in love with you ?' said the Princess, with the calmest, most unmoved manner and tone. ' No.' 'You are in love with him ?' ' Yes, I love him, f(jr he is in every way worthy to Ije loved. Hut it is of litlit; import ance what I think of lilm. I !<■ is hojiclcssly, desperately, passionately in love with you.' ' In Icjve with me ?' The I'riiicess did not move, and not the faintest shade of deeper colour Hushed her cheek; l<iii ilic l.iiiii, shy, kindly smile deepened, and the (juebtioning 74 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN eyes softened to an expression which was certainly that of supreme, amused beneficence — possibly of something else. ' In love with me ! When did he ever see me before ?' ' He saw you some days ago in the forest: the day that the Prince von Schongau shot the stag.' The Princess sat quite still, looking out upon the southern sky, which was all aglow with a red reflected light. Long dark lines of cloud, like bars of some Titanic prison- house, drew themselves out across the sky ; and the masses of cloud, tinged with a sudden glow of crimson, formed a wild contrast with the faint blue of the dying sky, and the green of the waving woodlands below. The deep- ening glow spread higher over the whole heaven, till the world below became suffused with its sober brilliance, and tower and gable and the climbing ridges of the street and the white smoke -wreaths shone in the mellow I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN ■ 75 light. The distant stretch of country flushed with this mystic hght, which certainly was not of earth, seemed instinct with a quivering life — the life of forest and farm -people — the life of hidden townships too distant to be discerned — of rivers bordered with wharves and shipping — the life of a kingdom of earth — and, in her mountain eyrie, with set, wistful eyes, over the regions of her father's rule, the Princess sat at gaze, a creature slight, shy, delicate, yet born of eagle-race. Her companion waited for some words, but they did not come : then she spoke herself. ' He was born among the forests of the Fichtelgebirge and has listened to the spirits of the wood and mountain from a child ; thai is why he plays so well.' ' Yes,' said the Princess, 'lh.it is \vh\-, in his playing, I heard a talk thai 1 had long wished U) hear — a speech which seemed 76 A TEACHER OK THE VIOLIN familiar and yet which I had never heard here — the speech of a people from which my race is sprung. And you say that he is in love with me ?' 'Yes,' said Adclheid, somewhat sadly; ' at this moment he would give worlds to see you again.' 'Oh, he shall see me again!' said the Princess, with her quaint, shy smile: 'he shall see me again ; he shall play before the King. ]\Iore than that, — he shall marry you !' • « • • • The King was a strikingly handsome, tall, distinguished man, of between fifty and sixty years of age. His father had died when he was a boy, and he had been brought up by his mother as regent of the kingdom. She was a very clever woman, and surrounded her son with the most able men she could attract to her court. She trained him in the most exalted ideas of his position and respon- I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN ^^ sibility, and when she died, after having with much difficulty found a wife whom she considered to be suitable for him, she left him, at the age of five and twenty, profoundly impressed with the conviction that something wonderful was expected of him in every action and word. As he was a man of very moderate capacities, though perfectly good- natured and conscientious, this impression might possibly have placed him in very painful predicaments ; but the King very wisely fell back early in life on the obvious alternative of doing absolutely nothing and saying very little. It may surprise some persons to l)e told how wonderfully the; country pros[jered undc;r this imposing, but silent and inactive monarch. lie had bc:en as a boy impressed with the misery of souk^ classes of his [jeople, and he had been known as a young man to absent himself from courl for da\'s toffcihcr, and in w.iiiil' r, .iltiiulcd 78 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN l only by one companion, among the poor and struggling classes ; and the only occasions on which he spoke at the privy-council were when he advocated the passing of some measure which his plain common sense told him would be beneficial to his people. He was therefore immensely popular, and was thought, even by many of his familiar courtiers, to be a man of remarkable ability. He had a habit of repeating the last words of any one who spoke to him with an air by which he seemed to appropriate all the wisdom which might be contained in them to himself. ' I have been attending the privy- council, sire.' 'Ah! you have been attending the privy-council, yes.' And it really was difficult not to fancy that you had been listening to a long and exhaustive treatise upon privy-councils generally and their in- fluence on the government of states ; so perfect was the manner of the King. A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 79 ' Sire,' said the Princess to her father, the same evening on which she had had the talk with Adelheid, ' I wish you to hear a young performer on the vioHn, Otto von Saale, who is a pupil of Herr Veitch. I heard him once by accident in Das Vergniigen. I wish him,' continued the Princess, with serene candour, after a slight pause, ' I wish him to marry the Fraulein.' 'Yes?' said the King, 'you wish him to marry the Fraulein ? I have observed, on more than one occasion, that efforts of this character may be abortive.' The King paused, as though on the point of saying more, but apparently doubting whether he could safely venture upon further assertion, he remained silent. After a pause he went on : ' You consider this young man to be a promising performer .'*' 'W\^ forte' replied iIk; Princess, 'as tln! 8o A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 1 Fraulein says, is expression. His playing has a strancje fascination for me.' 'Ah!' rcpHed the King, 'his forte is expression. Good ! When do you wish me to hear this young man ?* he continued after a pause. ' I thought we might have a chamber- concert of music after supper, on one of the evenings that the Prince von Schongau is here. Herr Veitch and the Fraulein will play,' Except on occasions of great state the King and his family supped in private, a second table being provided for the court- iers. A strict etiquette was observed in the palace, similar to, and founded upon, that of Versailles. On the evening upon which the Princess had finally decided, a somewhat larger com- pany than usual assembled in the great salle. The doors were thrown open shortly after supper, and tho chamberlain with his white I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 8i wand announced, after the manner of the French Court : ' Gentlemen ! The King !' The great salle was floored with marble, and surrounded with marble pillars on every side. A thousand lights flickered on the countless jewels that decked the assembly. Great vases of flowers filled the corners, and graced the tables of the room. The Kincr came forward with \o\\z accus- tomed composure to the seat provided for him, near to a harpsichord in the centre of the salle: a step behind him followed the Princess. She was enpleine toilette, sparkling with jewels, and if Otto von Saale had had any worlds to give, he mi^ht aliiiosl have been pardoned had he given them for such a sight ; for a creature more delicately beautiful — so absolutely set apart -AWiX pure h'oni aught that is frivolous and vain, and yet so winning in the unconscious picpiancy of h(jr loveliness — he would scarcely luul elsewhere. She 82 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I was followed by several ladies, and three or four gentlemen, preceded by a prince of a royal house, who had formed part of the King's supper-party, brought up the rear of the procession. The King sat in his chair a little in advance of the rest : on either side of him were seated the Princess and the Crown Prince, and the ladies and gentlemen who had had the honour of supping with the royal party were seated behind them, Herr Veitch played the violoncello, and the Pro- fessor was prepared to accompany on the harpsichord. The attitude and expression of the King were delightful to watch. He sat back in his chair, his fingers meeting before his chest, a faint smile of serene beneficence on his beautifully-cut features — a gracious, pre- siding power of another and a loftier sphere. One or two pieces were played first, then I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 83 came a trio of Corelli's, in which the harpsi- chord took no part. Did it sound in the Princess's ear alone, or did there run throuofh all the wealth of pure harmonies a strange new quality of tone ? Wild, glancing, in tune yet untuned and untunable, like the silver thread of the brooklet through the grass, or the single changeless woodnote of the breeze wailing through the organ-harmonies of the midnight mass in a mountain-chapel. It spoke to the Princess's heart, as she sat some little space backward from her father's chair, her delicate steadfast face fixed upon the scene before her, which, doubtless, she did not see. It seemed to speak of an alluring lawlessness, of that life of unconventional freedom, of that lofty rule and dominion over their own fate and circumstance, of that free gratifica- tion of every instinct and faculty, which has such an attraction to the highly-born. it 84 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 1 seemed to call her with a resistless power back into a pristine life of freedom which was hers by right of ancient ancestral birth, a world of freedom and love and un- questioned prerogative which belonged to the nobles of the golden age. Almost she was persuaded by the searching power of its magic note to believe that all things be- longed to the dite of earth's children — the favourites of life, those delicately nurtured and born to the purple of the world's pris- matic rays. Should she listen to this siren chord it might even happen to her to lose that stainless insight which its wild tone had itself evoked ; but, in the perfection of a concerted piece, its wild uniqueness was kept, by grace of finished art, in- variably true to the dominant concord of pure harmony, an existence and creation as it were in harmonious sound, of which it formed a part. To the Princess as she I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 85 listened to the vibrating strings it seemed that, with a vision beyond her years, so potent in suggestion is music, she looked into another world, as one looks down from a lofty precipitous height into the teeming streets of a great city, and the pigmy crowds are instinct with a strange interest — a world of human suffering and doubt and terror, of love unrequited, of righteousness unrecog- nised, of toil and sorrow and despair un- relieved, until, in the thronged theatres and market-places, where life stands waiting its abiding doom — the times and seasons of the world's harvest being fully ripe — the riddle of righteousness and of wrong is answered, and in the sad gray dawn of the eternal day the dividing sickle is put in. There was a [lause in the wave of sound, and the Pi-incess was dimi)- conscious that (Jtto von Saale was playing alone. So magnetic was lh<- searching lone that there 86 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I seemed nothino; in the wide universe save herself and his strange impalpable person- ality that approached her in mystic sound ; but happily beyond and above its sorcery was once more felt the sense of restraining, abiding, cultured harmony — the full, true, settled chords, and the according regular law and sequence of time and pitch. Then she knew that all were standing up, and she rose in her seat beside the King. A peculiar lustre of gracious courtesy shone in the monarch's attitude and manner. ' Herr Veitch,' he was saying, 'we thank you : the Princess thanks you. Herr von Saale, the Princess thanks you. I per- ceive ' here his Majesty paused for a moment to give importance to what was to come, ' I perceive, sir, that your forte is expression.' The most wearied cynic must have felt a glow of gcmuinc pleasure as the King said I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 87 these words, so contagious was the regal, benevolent satisfaction that the exigencies of the occasion had been fitly met. Otto bowed low before the King, then he turned to salute the Princess ; but, as he looked up, his eyes met her marvellous eyes and were fixed by a magic spell, so intense, searching, personal and yet ab- stracted was the look they met. His entire being was caught u}) and rapt into hers in an ecstasy of ravishment. Had the gaze lasted another .second he must have fainted away. Ill AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL I DID not go to Herr Veitch until some days after the concert at the palace. Indeed, I did not care to go. I felt as though I had broken with all continent and decorous life, and was entering upon a delirious course of adventure such as I had read of in some fatal romance of ill-repute, whose course was unnatural and ghastly even in its delights, and whose end was tragic and disastrous. I was appalled even at the splendour of my dream. But when I did muster courage to go to the master, I was astonished to find that nothing seemed to have happened at all. A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 89 Herr Veitch did not even appear to have noticed my absence. He was in a very propitious humour, and compHmented me very much on my playing at the palace. 'I never knew you,' he said, 'play with so much certainty and correctness. There is always in your playing a certain originality which might become, as I have often told you, a great snare, indeed fatal in its results. So long, however, as you play as conscien- tiously as you did the other night, though there will always be a singularity in your style to which some might object, yet you will stand, to my mind, among the great performers on the violin.' I had never heard the old man utter sucli praise before. Nor did I at first notice anything in the manner of the iM-iiulein towards me \\hi<h would show that she was conscious of the necessity for any change i)Ul there .soon 90 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i came a change, which was entirely of my own bringing about. I neglected the master and the viohn. I hardened my heart against the Fraulein, and especially avoided the hours when I thought she would be with Herr Veitch. Her wistful eyes had no effect upon me, so foolish and delirious had I become. One day Herr Veitch said to me, 'Yester- day the Fraulein brought us great news. The Princess is betrothed to the Prince von Schongau, who has been staying so long at the palace. He was present, you remember, on the evening of the concert.' I was conscious that my face wore a con- temptuous, unbelieving sneer. In my mad- ness I thought to myself that I knew much better than to believe such foolish gossip. At last Herr Veitch took me seriously to task, 'Something has happened to you,' he said. ' You are bewitched, some evil eye 1 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 91 has fascinated you. You are no longer the same sensible pleasant lad that you were. The Fraulein notices it also. She says she does not know what is come over you. I tell her that all young men are fools.' I did not deign to answer the good old man, but left him with my nose in the air. Indeed, I seemed to tread on air. I thought of nothing but palace-gardens and Hyrcanian woods full of terrible delights and secret pleasures. I believed myself to be altogether separate from my fellows, and to be reserved for some supreme exceptional fate. I am not willing to dwell longer than I can helj) upon this period, the remembrance of which is most distasteful to me. I shall ha\c to describe at .some length the supreme aii<l crowning act of folly, and this must sullicc the reader. But in simple honesty, rmd to relieve my own conscience by [jublic confe.ssion, I mu.sl 92 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i relate one incident, so fatuous and unworthy was it, so nobly and graciously forgiven and condoned. I had not been to Herr Veitch for many days ; but one morning an un- conquerable impulse forced me to visit him. I believe that I was impelled, with all my assumed scepticism, to seek more tidings ot the Prince von Schongau and his reported espousals. I had quite lost count of the Fraulein's mornings, and, indeed, I am ashamed to say, that I had ceased to think of her. I was therefore somewhat chagrined when, on entering the room, I found myself in her presence, as well as in that of Herr Veitch. My manner must have been sin- gularly constrained and boorish, and I could see that the master regarded me with dis- approval, not to say contempt. In spite of my affected indifference, I could see that Adleheid was watching me with wistful and pitiful eyes. Some evil demon made my heart harder and I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 93 more scornful than ever ; and I conceived the most hateful and injurious thoughts against one whose sweetness and devotion ought, on the contrary, to have filled me with affection- ate devotion. I played badly, and this only increased my spiteful and angry mood. So violent did my passion and an evil conscience at last make me, that I threw down my violin in a fit of ungovernable temper and rushed out of the room. I wandered restlessly about the streets for some time, in a kind of frenzy against mankind in general, my mind lillcd with the image of the Princess, and with a sense of intolerable wrong that my excep- tional f(jrlune was not recognised by all the world, — so confident was I in my inf iliialloii. At last it suddenly occurred to me to go to the theatre, where the Triiulein had said ihe royal family were expected to be present. Lost in the crowded and enthusiastic audience, which would doubtless lill the place — the 94 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I report of the betrothal being spread through- out the city — I might see the Princess and Indulge a secret sense of my exclusive fate. When I entered the theatre at the bottom of the Peterstrasse, however, I found a rumour already currrent that the King was not well and could not be present, and that the Princess refused to come without him. Whether the strancre Crown Prince would visit the theatre alone, no one seemed to pretend to know. I shall remember that evening as long as I live. The little old-fashioned theatre, as I know now it must have been, so different from the great theatres I have since seen at Dresden and Berlin, seemed to me, then, to be the most gorgeous of pleasure-places, blazing with lights and crowded with what was to me a gay and brilliant throng of superbly dressed and ornamented people. I found a vacant place in the pit near the I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 95 orchestra. When I entered the curtain had not risen, but the orchestra were playing. The band consisted mostly of violins, and would, no doubt, be considered poor and thin at the present day, but such music has, to my mind, a subtle, delicate tone which is missed now. I did not know what the overture was, and curiously enough I have never heard it again : probably it was some local com- position ; but there is sounding in my ears, as I write, the simple, thrilling air, the re- curring chords. The music ceased and the curtain rose. Up to this time the royal box opposite the stage had remained empty, and the audience had maniR^sted a restless impatience which paid no atteiuloii to anything, either in the orchestra or upon the stage; but the actors had hardly begun their ])arts when the attention, which was now being attracted towards them, was suddenly diverted in 96 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I another direction, and a young distinguished- looking man entered the royal box. His breast was a mass of stars and orders, and the rest of his apparel was covered with embroidery and lace ; but his tall, slight figure, and the careless self-respect of his manner, enabled him to support so much finery with success. He came down without pause to the front of the box and remained standing, while the actors, dropping their parts, sang a verse of the National Folk-song, accompanied by the audience and supported by the band. The Prince bowed once slightly, then stood quite still, facing the enthusiastic house. From his point of view, doubtless, he saw a waving sea of faces, tumultuous, indistinguish- able, indistinct ; but in my eyes, and to my thought, as I stood lost in the tossing, excit- able crowd about me, there was no one in the whole theatre but myself and him. As I looked at him a wild antagonism, an insane I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 97 confidence and desire to pit myself against him, took possession of me. My folly even went so far as to picture to my mind a lovely, broken-hearted creature, bound to a betrothal odious to her, stretching out her hand towards another fate. The Prince had sat down in his box, slightly wearied in his daily round of life, not expecting very much enter- tainment from the play ; more pleased, perhaps, at the gay scene the crowded theatre itself presented to his eyes, perfectly unaware, certainly, of the ferocious glances one of the audience in a remote corner was directing towards his unconscious person. I spent the ensuing night and day in a fever of passionate excitement ; but on the next afternoon an cxcnt occurred which reduced every other consideration to worth- lessness, and exaggerated the dch'riuin from which I suffered to the highest pitch. On H 98 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN my return to the 'Three Roses' from at- tending a lecture of the university — for I did attend lectures sometimes — I found a royal footman waiting for me with a note from the Princess. The world seemed to swim before my eyes as I took the billet from the man. It had been given him by the Princess herself, he said, who had charged him to deliver it to no one but myself. I opened the billet and read : * The Prin- cess Cynthia will be in Das Vergniigen, on the terrace above the cascades, this evening at eleven o'clock. She wishes to see Herr von Saale there without fail.' Even in the state of exaltation in which I had lived for some days, I could scarcely believe my senses. Yet there could be no possible doubt that the message was a genuine one. The billet was distinguished from ordinary letters by its paper, and was closed with a massive seal bearing the royal arms. I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 99 To this moment it is a mystery to me how I passed the intervening hours from the time the man left me till eleven o'clock. I know that at the time the thought of this necessity overwhelmed me with despair. I have some misty recollection of wandering down the valley by the river, of gibbering passing forms which with intolerable intrusion seemed to force themselves between me and the only conceivable event towards which all human history had been tending since the world began. The garden of Das Vergniigen was de- fended against intrusion by natural bound- aries, very slightly assisted by art. The valley on the palace-side was impregnable, and the steej), rocky, wooded slopes on the farther side of the river were so inclosed at th(r top as to render intrusion difficult or impossible. The right of cutn'c \\.is given me through my connection with the Profes.sor loo A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I and the Fraulein, and I had no difficulty in obtaining it on this momentous night. Mysterious shadows, dark and vast under the pale moonlight, the great trees and banks of leaves, rose in strange distinct outline on every side, as I made my way through the lawns and garden-walks. The nightingales were singing all around me : the festoons of roses, robbed of all colour by the pallid light, hung like the ruined garlands of a dead festival, and sheets of clematis fell like cascades from the tall hedges and forest trees, and filled the air with a stifling perfume that presaged decay. Every now and again a strange whispering music stole through the valley and along the wooded slopes, the echo of wind-harps and harmonica- wires concealed among the terraces and groves. As the night advanced and the moon sank lower in the sky, the starlight grew more intense, with a clear distinct light, in which the sharp I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN loi dark outlines of the shadows stood out in weird contrast with the beauty which, even in the moment of startled terror, the heart felt to be around. The wayward music that strayed through the leaves, and the fine clear notes of the nightingales, that harmonised with the cold silver light in which valley and river and stone terrace lay in mystic unreality, seemed like a fatal spell to enslave my spirit, a ghost- melody, a pale, beckoning hand to entice me on. And it was not only that these sights and sounds of a pallid and even terrifying beauty lured me on, but my infatuation was so perfect that I traversed the lawns and terraces in the full expectation of finding at the trysting-place the most lovely, the most unique of creatures, a creature born to in: the possession and the delight of her own race and kind, and of such only, to whom it would seem ] ire- sumption anfl treason for an)' other (:v<n to I03 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I look. Long years afterwards, writing in the cool blood of middle life, the remembrance of this folly makes me shiver with an intolerable shame ; but at the moment, so potent was the wizard spell that untamed, unquestioning youth and the wild, romantic wood-teaching, and the autumnal music of the winds, and the well-spring of fresh hope and love and trust, bursting out like a clear fountain amid the flowering grass and woodland singers, had cast about my path that, as I passed the terraces and the arcades of roses and clematis, I believed confidently that in another moment I should have the Princess, blushing, shy, palpitating, in my arms. I turned a terraced corner bordered with statues and urns, and shaded with tall yew and holly hedges that grew high up in the woods. I came upon a broad and long terrace, shining in the clear light. On the left hand, far above me, from the mountain I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 103 summit a single broad cascade fell, like a wall of flashing molten silver, sudden and straight into a deep pool, from which by several outlets, formed by the piers of the terrace-bridge upon which I stepped, it fell again, in four or five cascades of far greater depth, into the valley beneath. The moon, which was setting a little behind me, cast a full and strong light upon the broad terrace — a light as bright as day. As I turned the corner my heart almost ceased to beat, for I saw, not a dozen yards from me, the Princess herself coming forward to meet me, as it seemed with outstretched hands. The bright light revealed in perfect distinctness the soft, gracious outline of her slight figure and the shy expression of her face. I made a step forward, my heart leaping to my mouth, when suddenly it sank again witli a sickening chill, lui- bcliliid the Princess, only a few steps apart, was the I04 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I Strange Crown Prince, and close to him stood another figure, which I also recognised at once. The Princess came forward with her faint, bewitching smile. 'You are here, Herr von Saale,' she said : ' I knew you would not fail. We are an awkward number for a moonlight stroll, and I wanted a companion for the Fraulein.' A sickening sense of self-recognised, self- detected folly — folly too gross and palpable, it might be feared, to escape even the de- tection of others — crushed me to the earth. What would have happened, what incon- ceivably fatal folly I might have committed, I cannot tell — a mad whirl of insane thought rushed through my mind ; but the Princess kept her steady eyes fixed full upon mine. ' Herr von Saale,' they said, as plainly as, ay, plainer than, words could speak, — ' Otto von Saale, I believe in you. You have A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 105 taught me something that I never knew before. You have taught me what I am, and you have shown me what I may become. You yourself surely will not fail.' The steady, speaking eyes, calm in the pale white light — the intense, overmastering power and thought — drew me out of myself, as at the evening concert at the palace ; but now, thanks to the purpose and command that spoke in them, with a fortifying help and strength. The boyish nature, fascinated and uplifted even in the depths of its folly and shame, rose — thanks to her — in some sense equal to the pressing need. Surely she must be right. Behind Otto von Saale, the fool, there must be another Olio von Saale who would not fail. Something of what was passing in my mind rose, I suppose, into my eyes, for the expression of the Princess's face changed, and an inexpressibly beauliful look came into io6 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i her eyes, amid the quaint reserve which her rank and disposition gave to her habitual look. It seemed to speak, with a start of grateful joy at the sudden gift, of certain abiding faith — faith in herself and in me — faith in the full, pure notes of life's music, which they who are born of the spirit, in the turmoil of the world's passion and desire, alone can hear. The Princess turned away very quietly towards the Crown Prince. ' You remember Herr von Saale the other evening ? ' she said ; and his Royal Highness bowed. They moved together towards the other end of the terrace, and I approached Adelheid. It maybe thought that I must have found some difficulty and confusion in speaking to her ; but, strange as it may appear, it was not so. It seemed to me as though the demon of vanity and folly had been com- I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 107 pletely exorcised, as though the courage and faith that shone upon me from the Princess's eyes had blotted out and effaced the miser- able, infatuated past as though it had never been. It is given to some natures, at some propitious moments at the turning-points of life, by a happy acquiescence in right doing to obliterate the evil past. The intolerable sense of disgrace and shame had, as it were, stung the lower, vain reptile-self through its vital cord, and it lay dead and withered in the way. The flattering mask was torn from its features, and nothing was left but a shudder at the memory of a creature so contemptible and vile. I told Adelheid that I did not know how to excuse my conduct of the last few days, that some demon seemed U) have j)ossessed me, that Ib-rr Veitch had said truly thai this was the case, and that I had been fascinated — by some evil eye, I was about Lu say ; but io8 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I I Stopped suddenly, remembering that the eyes that had fascinated me had been those of the Princess, those eyes that had restored me to the dominion of the higher self Escaping from this pitfall as best I could, I promised that I would return to my prac- tising, and this brought us to the end of the terrace, where was a flight of stone steps that led down into the valley. Here the Princess turned to us and said that she wished to show the Prince the cascades from the steps, some little way down : they would return to us immediately on the terrace. They went down the steps and we turned back along the terrace-walk. The moon by this time had set, and a countless host of stars lit the arched sky above us ; and over the leafy walls on every side, darkened and deepened in shade, a delicate, faint, clear light seemed to chasten and subdue the heart — the starlight of the I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 109 soul. There was no sound but that of the rush of water, for the nightingales and the wind -harps were too far below. There seemed to arise around us, and to enwrap us in its emboldening folds, a protecting- mist and garment of solemn, faded light and measured sound. Enshrouded in this mystic veil fear and embarrassment were taken away, and in clear, true vision we saw each other for the first time. 'You have taught me the violin,' I said; ' but there is another instrument, the strings of which vibrate to even higher tones : will you teach these strings also to vibrate in unison to your touch.'* It has been neg- lected, and is out of tune : it wants the leading of a master-hand.' ' I fear the instrument is accustomed to another hand,' Adelhcnd said. 'A violin,' I said, 'is [flayed on b\- m,ui\ a one, and they fail ; but it is not cast aside. no A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i At last he comes for whom it was pre- destined long ago, while the wood was growing in the tree, while the mellowing sunshine and the wind were forminof it — were teaching it secrets that would fit it to teach mankind in sound. He to whom it was predestined comes. He takes it in his hand, and we know that once, at least, in this life, supreme music has been heard. Will you try this instrument of mine? It may, perchance, be worth the trying, for it is a human heart.' ' I will try it,' she said. There is not much more to tell. He that is happy has no history ; and the life that is in tune with the melodies of heaven, in tune because it is guided by a purer life, inspired by a loftier impulse than its own, cannot fail of being happy. In the sustained and per- fect harmonies that result from the concord of full, pure, true notes, there is rest and 1 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN in peace for the wearied and troubled brain ; and the harmonies of life, that absorb and hush the discords of the world, are heard only in the private walks and daily seclusions in which love and Christian purity delight. Both harmonies came to me throuofh a o teacher of the violin. And the Princess ? One summer afternoon in the year 1806 a gay city lay smiling in the afternoon sun. It lay in a fair plain watered by shining streams, and surrounded in the blue distance by wooded hills. The newly-built esplan- ades stretched away into the meadows, and from among the avenues of linden-trees the birds were singing merrily. But a fatal spell seemed to hang over this lovely scene, and the city might have been a city of the dead. Not a chance figure could be seen in its streets and boulevards : the wiiulows of its houses were all fisicncd, 112 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN I and the blinds iind jalousies drawn down and closed. And more than this : every few moments a deathly terror tore the serene, calm air, and, alighting like a shrieking fiend, crashed into house and grove. The Prussian army was in full retreat across the fords of the river lower down, and the city was being bombarded by a battery of the French. The blinds in the long streets were all drawn and the shutters closed ; but there was one house in which not a blind was down nor a window closed. This was the palace, which stood in the centre of the city, looking upon the Grand Platz, and sur- rounded by chestnut and sycamore trees. The King was with the army on the dis- tant Thuringian slopes ; but it was known through all the city that the Queen was still in the palace and had refused to leave ; and in the hearts of the citizens, wherever a few A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN met together, or in the homes where they spoke of this, despair and anguish were soothed into gratitude and trust. But gradually as the evening drew on matters became worse. The terrible can- nonade, it is true, ceased ; but a party of French chasseurs, followed by infantry, occupied the market-place, and the work of plunder was systematically begun. The crash of doors burst in and the shrieks of the inhabitants were heard on every side. At seven o'clock in the summer evcninir houses were in flames in front of the palace, and the light was so intense that people could read handwriting, both in the palace- court and in the markct-i)lace. Then, suddenly, a most wonderful thing occurred. The great inin gates of llu; court-yard, which had remained closed, were thrown open, and a state carriage, gorgeously caparisoned .md drawn by six white horses, 114 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN i accompanied by servants in full liveries, issued forth in the evening light, amid the added glare o( the flaming houses. It passed on its stately way through the crowded, agitated Platz, the lawless soldiers standing back astonished and abashed, till it reached the great hotel of the ' Three Kings,' where a marshal of France, a brother-in-law of the Emperor, had taken up his quarters for the night an hour before. It did not remain long ; but in a few moments it was known throughout the city that the Queen's in- tercession had prevailed, that orders had been given to extinguish the conflagration, and that the pillage would immediately cease. The people, young and old, swarmed into the streets. From by-lane and causeway and boulevard, rich and poor, without dis- tinction, child and old man and grandam, crowded around the stately carriage with the white horses, wherein sat a beautiful woman I A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN 115 of middle age, serene and stately, but very pale with long watching and with grief. Sobs, and words of blessing, and cries of love and joy, resounded on every side ; but amid that countless throng there was no heart so full of a strange pride and gratitude to God as was that of an unknown stranger, by chance in the city, standing unnoticed in the dark shadows of the palace groves. I knew her — had known her longer than they all ; for it was the Princess Cynthia of the old, unforgotten, boyish days. II THE MAROUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE DE ST. PALAYE THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE DE ST. PALAYE I In one of the mountainous districts of the south of France, which in the last century were covered with forests, the highway ran up through the rocky valley by the side of a roaring torrent. On the right hand and on the left the massive foliage descended to the banks, and filk^d up the small and inter- vening ravines with a bosky shade. Here and there a lofty crag broke out from the sea of green leaves, and now and ih<n the I)ointed roofs of a chateau or the s[)ire of a village church witnessed to llie existence of 120 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ll man, and gave an interest and a charm to the beautiful scene. It was a day in the late autumn of the year 1760. The departing smile of nature, which in another hour would be lost in death, was upon every tree and leaf. The loveliest tints and shades, so delicate that at the moment of their perfection they trembled into nothingness, rested upon the woodlands on every side. A soft wind whispered through the rustling leaves laden with mellow odours and with the pleasing sadness that comes with the falling leaf. The latest flowers of the year with uncon- scious resignation wasted, as it might seem, tints which would not have disgraced the warmest hues of summer upon heaps of withered leaves, and dry moss, and rotting wood. The loveliest hour of the year was the last. The highway crossed an ancient bridge II DE ST. PALAYE 121 of great height with a cunningly pointed arch. Just beyond the bridge a smaller path turned up on the left hand as you ascended the valley. It wound its way up the wooded valleys as though with no defi- nite end, yet it was smooth and well kept, more so, indeed, than the highway itself, and doubtless led to some chateau, by the orders of whose lord the peasantry kept the road in good repair. Let us follow this road on an evening at the end of October in the year we have already mentioned, for we shall meet with a pretty sight. Some distance up the road on the left was a small cottage, built to mark and pro- tect the path to a natural terrace formed, as far as art had had a hand in the proceeding, by some former lord of the domain to com- mand a view of the neii^hboiirini^ mountains and country. Several of these terraces existed in the wood. At the point where 122 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE li the path entered the private road to the chateau the wood receded on every side, and left a wide glade or savannah across which the sunshine lay in broad and flickering rays. Down this path there came a boy and girl, for they were little more, though their dress and the rank of life they held gave an ap- pearance of maturity greater than their years. The lady was of supreme beauty even for a heroine of romance, and was dressed with a magnificence which at any other period of the world would have been fantastic in a wood. She was clinging to the arm of a handsome boy of some two and twenty years of age, whose dress, by its scarf and some other slight peculiarities, marked the officer of those days. His face was very handsome, and the expression on the whole was good, but there was something about the eyes and the curve of the lips which spoke of violent passions as yet unsubdued. II DE ST. PALAYE 123 The girl came down the path clinging to his arm, her lovely face upraised to him, and the dark and reckless expression of his face was soothed and chastened into a look of intense fondness as he looked down upon it. Rarely could a lovely autumn afternoon re- ceive its finishing touch from the passing of so lovely a pair. The valley was perfecdy solitary ; not a single sound was heard, nor living creature seemed astir. It was as if Nature understood, and held her breath to further the purposes of their lonely walk. Only for a moment however. At the instant they left the path and entered upon the grassy verge that bor- dered the way to the chateau, they both started, and the girl gazed before her with an exprcssi(jn of wild ahu-m, while tiie young man's face grew darker, and a fierce and cruel look came into his eyes. But what they saw would seem at first sight to give 124 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE il little cause for such emotion. A few yards before them, walking leisurely across the grass from the direction of the road, ap- peared a gentleman of some twenty-eight or thirty years of age, of whom at first sight there could be no question that he was one of the most distinguished and handsomest men of his day. He was carefully dressed in a style which only men of exceptional figure can wear without extravagance, but which in their case seems only fitting and right. He wore a small walking sword, so hung as not to interfere in the least with the contour of his form, with which his dress also evidently harmonised. His features were faultlessly cut, and the expression, though weary and perhaps almost insolent, bore slight marks of dissipation, and the glance of his eyes was serene and even kindly. He saw the pair before him and instantly stopped. It is probable that the II DE ST. PALAYE 125 incident was equally embarrassing on both sides, but the visible effect was very different. The two young people stood utterly silent and aghast. The lady was evidently fright- ened and distressed, while her companion seemed prepared to strike the intruder to the earth. On the other hand the Marquis, for such was his rank, showed no signs of embarrassment. ' Pardon, Mademoiselle,' he said ; ' I per- ceive that I have committed a gatichcj'ie. Growing tired of the hunt, I returned to the chateau, and hearing from the servants that Mademoiselle had gone down into the forest to visit her old nurse at the cottage by the terrace, I thought how pleasant il would be to go to meet her and acc()m[)any her home. I had even presumed to think, he conLiiiued, smiling, and as he spoke he turned to the young man with a gesture of perfect courtesy — ' I even presumed tu think ihal my pres- 126 THE MAR(2UIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii ence might be some small protection to Mademoiselle in the wilds of the forest. I was unaware, of course, that she was guarded with such loyal and efficient care.' He paused for a moment, and then continued with greater dignity and kindliness of ex- pression, ' I need not add. Mademoiselle, as a gendeman whose name hitherto, I believe, has been free from taint — I need not add that Mademoiselle need fear no embarrass- ment in the future from this chance en- counter.' It was perhaps strange, but it seemed that the politeness and even friendliness of the Marquis, so far from soothing, irritated the young man. He remained silent, but kept his black and angry glance fixed upon the other. But the girl seemed differently affected. She hesitated for a moment, and then took a step forward, speaking with her clasped II DE ST. PALAYE 127 hands before her, with a winning and be- seeching gesture. ' You see before you, Monsieur le Mar- quis,' she said, ' two as miserable young creatures as, I hope, exist upon the earth. Let me present to you Monsieur le Chevalier de Grissolles, of the regiment of Flanders — ' The gentlemen bowed. ' — Who has known me all my life,' con- tinued the girl, speaking rapidly ; ' who has loved me — whom I love. We meet to-day for the last time. We should not have told you — I should not have mentioned this to you — because I know — we know — that it is useless to contend airainst what is fixed lor us — what is decreed. We meet to-day for the last time ; the fleeting moments are run- ning past — ah! how quickly - in another moment they will be gone.' . . . Here the emotion that overpowered her choked her utterance. She stopped, and to I2S THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii prevent herself from falling, she clung to the Chevalier's arm. The Marquis looked at her in silence, and his face became perfectly beautiful with its expression of pity. A marble statue, indeed, might almost have been expected to show emotion at the sight of such beauty in such distress. There was a pause. Then the Marquis spoke. ' I am most honoured,' he said, ' to be permitted to make the acquaintance of Mon- sieur le Chevalier, whose name, if I mistake not, is already, though that of so young an officer, mentioned with distinction in the despatches of Monsieur de Broglie. For what you have said to me. Mademoiselle — and what you have condescended to confide to me has torn my spirit — I fear I can offer you but little consolation. Your good sense has already assured you that these things are settled for us. They are inevitable. II DE ST. PALAYE 129 And in the present case there are circum- stances which make it absolutely essential to the interests of Monsieur le Comte, your father, that these espousals, at any rate, should take place at once. Even were I ' — here he turned to the Chevalier with a smile — ' even were I to pick a quarrel with your friend, and, a few seconds sooner than in the natural course of events it probably would, allow his sword to pass through my heart, I fear the result would be simply to substitute another in my place — another who, I, with perhaps a natural vanity, may fancy, would not place matters in a happier light. I>ut let us not look at things too gloomily. You say that this is your last hour of happi- ness ; that is not necessary. It is true that the espousals must take |;lace at once. The interests of your father rcfjuire this. But there is no need that Mademoiselle's feelings should not be consulted with regard U) the K 130 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii final consummation of the nuptials. These need not be hurried. Monsieur le Chevalier may have other opportunities of making his adieux. And I hope that my influence, which, in after years, may be greater than it is at present, will enable me to further any views he may have with regard to higher commands in the service of his majesty.' The words were those of ordinary compli- ment, yet the manner of the Marquis was so winning that, had it been possible, it would have affected even the Chevalier himself; but if a highwayman is threatening your life it is not much consolation that he offers to return you a franc piece. The Chevalier remained cold and gloomy. The Marquis looked at him for a moment ; then he continued, addressing himself to the girl— ' But I am intruding myself on Mademoi- selle. I will continue my walk to the terrace ; II DE ST. PALAYE 131 the afternoon is delightfully fine. As you are aware, Monsieur le Comte is hunting in the valleys to the west. All the piqneti7's are withdrawn to that side of the forest. I should hope that Mademoiselle will not again be interrupted in her walk.' Then without another word he courteously saluted the young people, and continued his walk up the path. He never turned his head, indeed he would have allowed himself to be broken on the wheel rather than have done anything of the kind, but the others were not so rgticent ; several times they stopped and looked back at the Marquis as he paused every now and then as if to admire the beauties of the scene. At last he reached the corner of the cottage and disappeared from their view. The beauties of the scene, however, tlid not entirely occupy the mind of the Marquis. At the most enchanting point, where opening 132 THE MARQUIS DE ST. PALAYE ii valley and stream and mountain and distant tower burst upon his view, he paused and murmured to himself, ' Some men, now, might have made mischief out of this. Let us wait and see.' II The Chateau cle Frontenac was built upon a natural terrace half way up the slope of the forest, with the craggy ravines clothed with foliage surrounding it on every side. It con- sisted of two courts, the oldest of which had been built in the earliest days of French domestic architecture, when the detached buildings of the mediaeval castle were first brought together into a compact block. In accordance with the singular notion of those days that the south and west were unhealthy aspects, the principal rooms of this portion of the chateau faced the north and east. They consisted of vast halls and saloons succeed- ing each other with apparently purposeless 134 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE li extension, and above them a suite of bed- chambers of solemn and funereal aspect. These saloons and bed-chambers had been left unaltered for centuries, and the furniture must have been antique in the reign of Henri Ouatre. The other court had been built much more recently, and, in accordance with more modern notions, the chief apartments faced the south and west. From its windows terraced gardens descended into the ravine, and spread themselves along the side of the hill. The architecture had probably, when first the court had been added to the chateau, contrasted unpleasantly with the sombre pile beyond ; but the lapse of centuries with their softening hand had blended the whole into a unity of form and colour, and adventurous plants creeping silently over the carved stone- work of the straggling fronts wrought a soft veil of nature's handiwork over the artificial efforts of man. II DE ST. PALAYE 'j:) The saloons in this part of the chateau were furnished more or less in the modern taste with cabinets of ebony and ivory of the days of Louis Ouatorze, and buhl -work of the eighteenth century ; but as the modern articles were added sparingly, the effect on the whole was quiet and pleasing. The De Frontenacs, while enjoying the more con- venient portion of their abode, prided them- selves upon the antique apartments, and kept them in scrupulous repair. In these vast and mysterious halls all the solemn meetings and ceremonies of the family had place. Here when death had touched his own, the De Frontenacs lay in state ; here the infant heir was baptized ; here the important compacts of marriage were signed ; here the feast of A''(7^7 was held. It is true that for the last century or so these ideas had been growing weaker, and the usages of modern life and the fascinations of the capital had broken in 136 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ll upon these ancient habits, and weakened the attachments and associations from which they sprang ; but the De Frontenacs were a fierce and haughty race, and never entirely lost the characteristics of their forefathers. Now and again, at some distaste of court life, or some fancied slight on the part of the monarch, they would retire to their forest home, and resume for a time at least the life and habits of a nobler and a prouder day. In the largest of these old saloons, the day after the meeting in the forest, the whole household of the chateau was assembled. At a long table were seated several gentlemen well known in Paris as among the highest of the noblesse de robe, and rolls of parchment and masses of writing, with great seals hang- ing from their corners, covered the table. The walls of the saloon were hung with portraits of several epochs of art, including the works of artists then alive ; for it was II DE ST. PALAYE 137 a peculiarity of the De Frontenacs that, ven- erating as they did the antique portion of their chateau, they invariably hung the portraits of the family as they were painted in these old and faded rooms, reserving for the modern apartments the landscapes and fancy pictures which from time to time they purchased. When the moment had arrived at which the contracts were to be signed, there was a movement in the room, and Mademoiselle de Frontenac, accompanied by her mother, entered and advanced towards the table. She was perfectly collected, and bowed to the Marquis with an unembarrassed grace. No one ignorant of the circumstances of the case would have su[;poscd that anything approaching to a tragedy was being enacted in that room. The Mar([uis signed more than one docu- ment, and as he stcppcxl back (Vom tlv labh- 138 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii he ran his eyes carelessly over the room, with which he was unacquainted. Fronting him, above a massive sideboard with the full light of the opposite window upon it, was the portrait of a young man in the cuirass of an officer of cavalry of a previous century, whose eyes were fixed upon the Marquis with a stern and threatening glance. It seemed that, stepping from the canvas, there confronted him, as a few hours before he had met him in the forest, the Chevalier de Grissolles, whom he had found with Mademoiselle de Frontenac. Nothing probably could have made the Marquis start, but he gazed upon the portrait with interest not unmixed with surprise, and as soon as Mademoiselle had retired, which she did when her signatures had been ob- tained, he turned to the Count with a cour- teous gesture. ' These apartments, Count,' he said, ' are II DE ST. PALAYE 139 certainly as fine as anything of the kind in Europe. I have seldom, indeed, seen anything that can be compared to them. And doubtless the portraits upon the walls are of exceptional interest. By your leave, I will glance round them ;' and, accompanied by the Count, he passed through several of the rooms, listening attentively to the de- scriptions and anecdotes which the different portraits required and suggested. There was somewhat of sameness perhaps in the story, for the French nobility had little scope of action other than the battle-field, and the collection lacked the pleasing variety of an English portrait -gallery, where the variety of costumes, here a soldier, there a divine, now a lawyer or judge, and then a courtier, charms the eye and excites the fancy. The Marquis came back perhaps all the sooner to the great saloon. The saloon was empty, and the lawyers I40 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ll and rolls of parchment were gone. The Marquis went straight to the portrait which had attracted his attention, and stood facing it without saying a word ; the Count, after glancing carelessly round the room, followed his guest's example. The vast hall was perfectly empty. The tables had been pushed aside into the windows, and the superb figure of the Marquis, standing upon the polished floor, would have been of itself sufficient to furnish the scene, but in proportion as the interest which the portrait had excited was manifested in the attitude of the Marquis, so much the more the figure on the wall seemed to gather life and intensity, and to answer look for look with its living opposite. 'That painting,' said the Count, after a moment's pause, 'is the portrait of a cadet of my family, or rather, I should say, of a female branch of it, a Chevalier de Grissolles. II DE ST. PALAYE 141 He was a youth of great promise, a fav- ourite and aide-de-camp of the Prince de Conde ; and he fell at Jarnac by his master's side. Enough of him,' and the Count's manner changed as he glanced round the chamber, and advanced confidentially to the Marquis. ' Enough of him ; but I am not sorry your attention has been directed towards his portrait, because it enables me to introduce, with somewhat less em- barrassment, a subject to which I have hitherto shrunk from alluding. I am sorry to say,' continued the Count, with an uneasy smile, ' that the chevalier whose [iortrait you see before you was not the last of his race. There have been others who have borne the name, and there is one now. He is a lad in the regiment of Flanders, and was brought up in my fimily. Unfortunately he was allowed to attend Mademoiselle de Erontcnac in her recrea- 142 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii tions, and a boy and girl attachment was formed between them, from which harmless child's play no one foreboded any evil. The young fool is constantly breaking away from his regiment, in which he is a great favourite, and is hanging about my daughter ; and from what Madame la Comtesse tells me — I — I hardly like to say it, it is so absurd ! — she is positively attached to him, seriously and de- votedly attached. Positively I cannot sleep sometimes ; this stupid affair has given me so much annoyance.' It did not increase the good humour of the Count, who was already in a sufficiently bad temper, to notice, as he could not help doing, that the Marquis did not seem in the least surprised at the information he had received, and what was still more irritating, that he seemed to regard it with perfect in- difference. He appeared, in fact, to be much more interested in studying the portrait II DE ST. PALAYE 143 before him, probably admiring it as a work of art. 'My dear Count,' he said at length, 'I am really sorry that you should allow yourself to be so much annoyed over what seems to me to be a mere trifle. This mar- riage-contract, so honourable to me, is now signed ; at the present moment les messieurs de robe are engaged, I doubt not, in arrang- ing those pecuniary matters which you explained to me were of so much import- ance : why, then, should we trouble our- selves ? As to this little pastorale which it seems is being enacted as a sort of interlude to the more serious business of the stage, it is what I imagine invariably takes place. What would become of the poets and roman- cists otherwise ? Wc must think of our own youth, Count, and not \m\ too lianl upon the young people. Positively I feel quite old when I think of those delightful 144 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE il days — that s[)ring-time of existence, those first loves,' and the Marquis closed his eyes and sighed deeply, apparently from his heart. The Count took a turn or two in the saloon, but it did not seem to soothe his temper. 'This is all very well,' he said sharply, ' and very witty ; in delicate badinage we all know no one can equal Monsieur de St. Palaye, but I assure you this is no laughing matter. This affair has grown beyond a joke. When my daughter has the honour — an honour, I am well aware, far higher than any she had a right to expect — of signing herself Madeleine, Mar- quise de St. Palaye, it will not be my place, of course, to say a word. Then her honour will be in her husband's keeping — her honour and his. But while she remains in my house she is my II DE ST. PALAYE 145 daughter, and in my care, and I tell you plainly that this matter is past a joke.' A fleeting expression of extreme enmii passed over the Marquis's face, and he evidently suppressed an inclination to yawn. Then with more bonhomie than he had pre- viously shown he put his hand on his com- panion's arm. ' Well, my dear Count,' he said smilingly, ' I will do anything you wish — anything, that is, short of un[;leasantly hurrying the nuptials — that I cannot do. It would be — in fact, it would be such wretched taste — tears! — a scene ! — a — an esclaudrc in general, my dear Count !' Then linking his arm in that of the Count, he led him, still sulky and grumbling, out (^1 the saloon, and into the imjdcrn court of the cliAteau ; and tlie long lines of ancestors on the walls followed them as they passed L 146 THE MARQUIS DE ST. PALAYE n with angry and vindictive looks, as though enraged that they could not descend from their places and join again in the turmoil of life. Ill The second morning after the contract had been signed, the Marquis was seated in his dressing-room, about an hour before dejeuner, reading, apparently with great entertainment, though not for the first time, Le Taureau Blanc of Monsieur de Voltaire. While he was thus agreeably occupied the door was violently thrown open, and the Count, heated and excited, burst into the room. ' Marquis,' he said, utterly regardless of any who might hear, ' let me beg of you to get to horse at once and come with me. I have positive infcjrmatiou that my daugluer is at this moment giving an interview to that young scoundrel on one of the terraces in 148 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii the wood. While we speak they may be planning an elopement — nay, even carrying it into effect. Let me beg of you to come at once ! The Marquis laid down his book, crossed one knee over the other, and leaning back on his chair looked the Count in the face steadily for a second or two, as who should say, ' This man will be too much for me ; I shall have to press forward the nuptials, I see, in self-defence.' Then he sighed deeply and rose from his seat. ' Very well, my dear Count,' he said, * I will be as quick as possible. Pierre, see that they bring some horses round ; come into my closet yourself, and send Charles and Alphonse and all the men here at once. I will make haste, my dear Count, indeed I will.' Whether the Marquis did make haste as he said, or whether the number of valets II DE ST. PALAYE 149 impeded each other, it is certain that it was a long time before he descended to the court of the chateau, where he found the Count pacing up and down, fuming and cursing his delay. They got to horse as soon as pos- sible, and rode down the forest road, but the Marquis reined his horse in so often, and made such inappropriate remarks upon the beauty of the morning and of the view, that the Count could bear it no lonofer. * Monsieur le Marquis,' he said, ' I am sorry I have disturbed you so much ; I am very anxious to press forward, but I will not hurry you, I will ride forward at once.' ' Pray do not delay a moment on my account,' said the other; 'I shall rejoin you anon.' The Count put spurs to his horse, and, followed by his servants, was lost to sight behind the windings of the path. The momf-nt he disappeared the Manpiis I50 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii drew his rein, and turning to his valet, said in a tone perfectly different from that which he had hitherto used — ' On the north terrace, do you say ? ' 'Yes, Monsieur le Marquis,' replied the man, with a smile ; ' on the north terrace to the left : not on the old terrace, as the Count is wrongly advised. They have been there a long time ; I should think they must be about parting.' The Marquis turned his horse, and, fol- lowed by his men, retraced his steps until they reached a scarcely perceptible path which, now on their right hand, found its way down into the road. Here he dis- mounted, and taking his riding- whip with him in place of a cane, began leisurely to ascend the path. When he had gone a yard or two, however, he turned to the valet and said — ' Wait here widi the horses, and should ir DE ST. PALAYE 151 Monsieur le Comte return, say to him that I have taken the opportunity of the fine morning to enjoy one of the numerous views on his delightful estate. Say that to him, neither more nor less.' When the Marquis reached the head of the path he found himself at the end of a long and grassy terrace, from which the path was screened by thick bushes. Standing for a moment so concealed, he became con- scious of the presence of the two young lovers whom he had met some few days ago in the forest. Again he could see the face of the young girl, and again he was moved by the sight. He waited till they had reached the other end of th(i terrace, and then came forward, so as n(A lo stcU'llc ilicni liy his sudden a])pr'aranco. They m(^t h.ilf way. ' I am sorry once again,' said the Marcjuis, speaking simj^ly and without affectation, 'to intercept Mademoiselle, especially as this 152 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii time I have no excuse, but have acted with prepense. Monsieur le Comte, your father, is ridden out in hot haste and temper upon some mischievous information he has re- ceived concerning Mademoiselle and Mon- sieur le Chevalier. I did what I could to delay him, and finally left him, having better information, it appears, than he had. But he will be here anon. I was compelled to leave my horses in the road below, and when he returns from his fruitless quest he will doubtless follow me here. Monsieur le Chevalier will doubtless see the propriety of avoiding an unpleasant meeting.' ' I have to thank you, Monsieur le Mar- quis,' said the young man, whose manner seemed compounded of an intense dislike and a sense that politeness was due to one who, under singular circumstances, had be- haved in a more friendly manner than could have been looked for ; ' I have to thank you II DE ST. PALAYE 153 for previous courtesy, and for, I have no doubt, much consideration to-day. I will not linger any more.' He took the girl in his arms and im- printed a kiss upon her lips, which, under the circumstances, was perhaps scarcely courteous ; then, gloomily bowing to the Marquis, he plunged into the thickest of the wood and disappeared. The Marquis took no notice of the warmth of his leave-taking, but having his riding-whip and hat in one hand, he offered the other arm to the girl, saying — ' If Mademoiselle will honour me by taking a turn upon the terrace before her father's arrival I shall esteem it a favour, as it will give me the opportunity of sa) Ing a single word,' The girl took his arm willingl)', and as she did so she said, with a winning and con- fiding gesture — 154 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii ' Monsieur le Marquis, I think you are the best and kindest of men.' ' I wish to put before Mademoiselle,' said the Marquis, speaking gently, but very gravely, ' one or two considerations ; and I could wish that it were possible for her to regard it as the advice of an absolutely im- partial friend. The first is one of which I hesitate to speak, because it seems to cast a slur, in some manner, upon the character of Monsieur le Chevalier. But man is very weak, especially when exposed to such temptation as, fortunately for him, rarely in this world crosses his path. These shady groves and grassy banks are the places where the deceitful god delights to work his mischief — a mischief which is never repaired. I know, of course, that there are many who speak of these things lightly, and who even view these flowery but dangerous paths with approbation ; but I cannot think that II DE ST. PALAYE 155 Mademoiselle would tread them without violating the biensdance which alone makes life tolerable, or tainting the purity of those lustrous ranks of which she will be the brightest star. I pass at once to another thought which it is not impossible Monsieur le Chevalier has already suggested.' He paused, as the tremor of the girl's hand upon his arm showed that he was not speaking in vain. ' I mean,' he continued, ' the project of seeking in another land that happiness which I fear appears to Mademoiselle to be denied her in this. Could I see any per- manent prospect of happiness in such a course I would not shrink, Quixotic as it might seem, from advising you to adoj^t it. But there appear to me insuperable objec- tions to such a course. I do not see how it is possible for Mademoiselle so to elude the affectionate solicitude of her family as to obtain more than a couple of hours' start. 156 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii Couriers on swift horses would be sent to the Intendants of the provinces, to the post- masters on the great roads, and to the officers on the frontiers. After experiencing toil and hardships, which it is pitiful to think of. Mademoiselle would probably be over- taken before she reached the frontier. But supposing that such was not the case ; sup- posing that she succeeded, by the skill of Monsieur le Chevalier and the swiftness of his horses, in reaching a foreign land, the Chevalier is a sworn servant of the King of France. He would be arrested in any court and city of Europe ; he would be brought back to France, and the Bastile, or some inferior prison, would be his home for life. When I add to this the hardships of life in a foreign land, of the rupture of family ties, of hatred and animosity where there should be nothing but serenity, of the failure of family schemes and hopes, and of the tie which II DE ST. PALAYE 157 binds persons of our rank all over the world to discountenance actions which are regarded as subversive of family order, and even life — I cannot, I say, when I think of such certain hardship, of such possible disgrace and misery — I cannot advise Mademoiselle to adopt such a course. The certainty that she would soon be separated from her friend seems to me to decide the matter.' The Marquis paused ; but as the girl made no reply, he continued — ' For myself, I say nothing ; it is my mis- fortune that I have been introduced to Mademoiselle under circumstances which render it impossible that I should makc! that impression which it would have been the ambition of my life to achieve ; but ihls, perhaps, I may say, that sliouKl Mademoiselle decide to let matters take their course, and as far as circumstances will permit, to repose in me her confidence, it would indeed seem 158 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii a fatality no less strange than sad should she prove the first who, in the long course of centuries, had reason to regret that they placed confidence in the word of a St. Palaye.* It seemed that something in the words of the Marquis, strange as they may appear to some people, or something in his manner as he spoke them, did not affect the girl un- pleasantly, for she was in the act of saying, what indeed she had said before, but now with one slight but important modification — ' Marquis, you are the best and kindest of men,' — when her father, heated with riding and with anger, burst through the trees at the end of the terrace, and overlooking in his fury what was before his eyes, ex- claimed — * Well, Marquis, I told you how it would be : I cannot find them ! This wretched girl ' he stopped suddenly, open-mouthed. II DE ST. PALAYE 159 as Straight before him, apparently on the most friendly terms, the girl hanging con- fidingly upon her companion's arm, stood the Marquis, and she of whom he was in such desperate chase. It was impossible for either to conceal a smile. 'My dear Count,' said the Marquis, 'I am sorry you have had so much unnecessary trouble. The truth is that after you left me it occurred to me that, in the little domestic scene you were anticipating, I should play an insignificant, not to say a somewhat ridiculous figure. Warm as is the interest which I must naturally feel in everything that concerns Mademoiselle, I think that these family mat- ters are always best managed by the family itself. I therefore turned aside to enjoy per- haps the most beautiful of the many beautiful views to be found on this estate, and to my delight I found Mademoiselle engaged in a precisely similar occupation It augurs well. i6o THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii I am sure, for our future happiness, that at this early period our tastes are found to be so similar.' The Count saw that he was being laughed at, and indeed it may as well be confessed at once that the Marquis erred in the manner in which he treated the Count. This, how- ever, should be remembered in extenuation, that nothing could be more intolerable to him than the part of jealous husband and lover which the Count appeared determined to force him to play. It was not in human nature but that he should take a little quiet revenge. * But did you see nothing of the Cheva- lier?' blundered out the Count. ' Really, my dear Count, I have not had time, had I possessed the power, to challenge my adversary to mortal combat, to run him through the heart, to cut him up into small bits, and to bury him beneath the sod. II DE ST. PALAYE i6i Besides, you will observe that the grass all around is perfectly undisturbed. I assure you solemnly,' continued the Marquis, ap- parently with the greatest earnestness, ' that the Chevalier does not lie murdered beneath my feet.' The words were spoken in jest, but they were recalled to memory afterwards by more than one. The Count turned sulkily away, and his daughter and the Marquis followed him back to the chateau. M IV A FEW days after these events the Count removed his family to Paris, travelling in several large carriages, and accompanied by numerous servants on horseback. The Marquis accompanied them, and, by what might appear a curious coincidence, on the very morning upon which they set out on their journey the Chevalier received, at the little miberge on the farther side of the forest, where he lodged, an imperative order to join his regiment without delay. Furious at the success of what he conceived to be the inter- ference of the Marquis and the Count, he obeyed the order, resolved to return to Paris at the earliest opportunity. II THE MARQUIS BE ST. PALAYE 163 The winter passed in Paris as winters in great cities usually do. The Chevalier stole up from the frontier more than once, and at court balls, at the theatre, and at the private assemblies he succeeded in seeing Made- moiselle de Frontenac more often than he perhaps had expected, but though his oppor- tunities exceeded his hopes, the result was not proportionally favourable. Whether Mademoiselle had succumbed to the paternal inlluence, or whether the Marquis had suc- ceeded in substituting his own attractions for those of the Chevalier, it was evident that her manner became colder and more reserved at each intervicnv. The winter at last was over, and one evening in sumnKM*, after a royal concert at Versailles, when ihc king's violins had per- formed such delicate and yet pathetic music of MonsifHir Rouss('au's that the court was rnvi'^hf-d by it, the Chevalier met his mistress i64 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE il by appointment in one of the pavilions of the orangery. He had secret means of obtain- ing admission to the precincts of the palaces which were well understood by the courtiers of those days. Mademoiselle de Frontenac was perfectly pale as she came into the pavilion, and she seemed to walk with difficulty ; she stopped immediately when within the door, and spoke at once, as though she were repeating a lesson. ' Do not come any nearer, Monsieur Ic Chevalier,' she said ; ' I am the wife of another.' He stopped, therefore, where he was, on the other side of the small pavilion, and across the summer eveninof lio^ht that mingled with the shimmer of the candelabras, he saw her for the last time. Neither spoke for a moment or two, and then she said, still as though conning a part — II DE ST. PALAYE 165 ' I have promised, Monsieur le Chevalier de Grissolles, to be the wife of the Marquis de St. Palaye, and I will keep my word.' ' You are not speaking your own words, Madeleine,' he said eagerly; 'let your own heart speak ! ' and coming forward across the pavilion, he was on the point of taking her hand. Then the door by which she had entered opened again, and the Count de Frontenac, with a quiet and firm step, glided in, and stood by his daughter's side. Al this sight, which revealed to him, as it seemed, the faithlessness of his mistress, and the \)]()t which was woven around him on every side, the Chevalier lost his self-control. ' 1 was aware. Monsieur k; Comt(^' he burst forth, 'thai in this />ays du diablc the privileges of panmts were numerous and inalienable, but till this moment I did not know that eavesdropi)iiig was one of them.' i66 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii The Count made no reply, except by- raising his hat ; and his daughter, bowing with a mechanical grace that was pitiful to see, said — * I wish you farewell, Monsieur le Cheva- lier.' ' Madeleine,' said the young man, * I wish you farewell for ever ; and I pray God, with what sincerity will be known when we stand, each of us, before His judg- ment bar, that you may not bitterly regret your words this night.' Then, perfectly pale, but more composed than before he had spoken, he too raised his hat courteously, and left the room. That evening there were enacted within a stone's throw of each other two very different scenes. When the Marquis de St. Palaye re- turned to his hotel he was told that the family lawyer, Monsieur Cacotte, was wait- II DE ST. PALAYE 167 ing to see him, having at the first possible moment brousrht him some deeds which Monsieur le Marquis was very anxious should be completed. The Marquis would see him at once, and after a few minutes' delay, he entered the room, in which the lawyer was seated at a table which was covered with parchments. The room was one in which the Marquis usually sat when the festivities of the day, whether at home or abroad, were over ; it was richly furnished as a library, and upon the wide hearth there burned a fire of wood, though it was summer. Greeting the law- yer with great friendliness of manner, St. Palaye threw himself somewhat wearily into a chair, and gazed at the blazing wood- ashes, A servant entered the rof)m with wine. ' I am sorry. Monsieur le Marcjuis,' said the lawyer, ' to come to you at so unscason- i68 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE li able an hour ; but your instructions were so precise that the moment this first will was ready it should be brought to you to sign, that I did not dare to wait till the morrow.' ' You did quite right, Monsieur Cacotte,' said the Marquis. ' No one can tell what may happen before the morrow.' ' I have indeed,' continued the lawyer, 'prepared both wills, so that Monsieur can satisfy himself that they are both exactly alike. The one will be signed immediately after the marriage ; the other at once. They both contain the same clauses, and especially the one upon which Monsieur le Marquis so much insisted : " That the sum of fifty thou- sand louis d'or, charged upon the unsettled estates in Poitou and Auvergne, should be paid within three months of the death of the testator to Monsieur le Chevalier de Grissolles, for a purpose which he will appreciate and understand." Those, I think. II DE ST. PALAYE 169 were the words Monsieur wished to have used.' 'They seem quite correct,' said the Mar- quis. 'I am sorry,' continued the lawyer, 'that this extra expense, which seems to me un- necessary, should be entailed.' 'In that,' said the Marquis politely, 'you only show. Monsieur Cacotte, that care and interest in the good of the family which you have always manifested both in the time of my father and of myself. My father, the late Manjuis de St. Palaye, always expressed to me the obligation under which he con- ceived himself to be in tliis respect, and this obligation is, of course, much increased in my case.' 'The obligation. Monsieur le Marcjuis,' said the lawyer, ' if such there be, has been too liberally repaid both \>y youv faihcr and yourself.' I70 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii ' To tell the truth, Monsieur Cacotte,' said the Marquis, leaning back in his chair, with his feet stretched out towards the fire, and speaking with an appearance of being perfectly at home with his companion, and desirous of confiding in him — ' to tell the truth, I am, even in this age of science and encyclopaedias, somewhat superstitious, and I have a presentiment — the St. Palayes often had it — that I have not long to live. Do not suppose that I shrink from this prospect, though it is a singular statement for a man to make who is about to marry, and to marry such a bride as mine ! Yet I do not mind confiding to you, Monsieur Cacotte, that I am somewhat wearied of life. The world grows very old, and it does not seem to mend.' ' Monsieur le Marquis has been too long unmarried,' said the lawyer. ' I am not sur- prised that he should be wearied of the II DE ST. PALAYE 171 enjoyments which he has had the oppor- tunity of tasting to such repletion. He will speak differently when he has a lovely woman by his side, and knows the felicity of wife and child.' ' Ah, Monsieur Cacotte ! ' said the Mar- quis, smiling, ' you speak, as they all do, of felicity. There is such a thing, believe me, as the intolerable weariness of a too constant felicity. When I hear even of the joy of the future, and of the bliss of heaven, it seems to me sometimes that the most bliss- ful heaven is to cease to exist. — Let me sign the deed.' A servant was called in as a witness, and the Marquis signed the first will. Then he said to Monsieur CacoLte — ' The marriage will take i)lace in six weeks in Auvergnc ; I hope that Monsieur Cacotte will honour the ceremuny with his presence. I can assure you from my own 172 THE MAROUJS JEANNE IIYACINTHE ii experience that you will have nothing to complain of in the hospitality of Monsieur le Comte.' • • • • I The Chevalier returned to his lodging about the same time that the Marquis en- tered his hotel. His valet awaited him that he might change his dress as usual before going into the town to spend the remainder of the evening. The man perceived at once that his master was excited and unhappy. He was an Italian by birth, and had accom- panied the Chevalier in his campaigns, and in his secret visits to the Chateau de Fron- tenac. He saw that the crisis had arrived, ' Does Monsieur go down into Auvergne this autumn ? ' he said. ' We go down once more,' said the Chev- alier gloomily. He had divested himself of his court dress, and was takinp- from his valet a suit of dark clothes somewhat re- II DE ST. PALAYE 173 sembling a hunting suit. ' Yes, we go down once more : this cursed marriage will take place a month hence.' ' Monsieur takes this marriage too much to heart,' said the Italian, — and as he spoke he handed the coat, which his master put on, — ' it may never take place. A month hence in the country they will begin to hunt — to hunt the boar. No doubt the party at the chateau will divert themselves in this way while the nuptial ceremonies are arranged. It is a dangerous sport. Many accidents take place, many unfortunate shots — quite unintentional. Monsieur Ic Chevalier is a finished sportsman. He has a steady hand aiiil a sure eye. Ccst nn fait accompli? The Chevalier started : in ihc large glass before him he saw a terrible figure: dressed as for the chase, but pale as a corpse, and trembling in every limb as with the palsy. llr shuddered and turiictl away. V The piqtieurs sent up word to the chateau that a magnificent boar had been lodged in a copse at the foot of the forest road. An answer was sent down accordingly that the Marquis would drive him early in the morn- ing, and that he should be turned if possible towards the chateau. In the morning, therefore, very early, the whole household was astir. The ladies were mounted, and, divided into parties, cantered down the road and along the forest paths to those points where, according to the advice of their several attendant cavaliers, the hunt would most likely be seen to advantage. The Marquis, it was said, had been down at II THE MARQUIS DE ST. PALAYE 175 a Still earlier hour to rouse the boar. Every now and then a distant horn sounding over the waving autumn forest told that the sport had commenced. The ladies were gay and delighted, and those of the gentlemen who, like Monsieur Cacotte, were not much accustomed to country life and scenes, shared their enjoy- ment to the full. And indeed it seemed a morning out of fairyland. From every branch and spray upon which the leaves, tinted with a thousand colours, were trem- bling already to their fall, hung sparkling festoons of fairy lace, the mysterious gossa- mer web which in a single night wreathes a whole forest with a magic covering which the first JKjur of sunlight as soon destroys. Yellows, browns, and pnrplfs formed the background of this dazzling network of fairy silver which crossed in all directions the forest rides. 176 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii But though the morning was so lovely the ladies grew tired of riding up and down waiting for the hunt. The horns became fainter and more distant, and it became evi- dent that the chase had drifted to the east- ward. ' Why do you stay here, Monsieur de Circassonne ?' said Mademoiselle de Fronte- nac, smiling, to a young man, almost a boy, who had with the utmost devotion remained by the side of herself and a very pretty girl, her companion. ' Why do you stay here ? You are not wont to desert the chase. What can have happened to the Marquis and the rest ? ' The boy looked somewhat sheepish, and replied to the latter part of the question only. ' I fancy that the boar has broken out, in spite of the piqueurs, and that the Marquis has failed to turn him. They have pro- bably lost him in the forest.' II DE ST. PALAYE 177 ' But is not that very dangerous ? ' said the pretty girl. ' If they do not know where the boar is, he may burst out upon us at any moment.' The boy looked at her as though much pleased. ' That is quite true,' he said. ' It was one reason why I stayed.' Monsieur de Circassonne was not far wrong in his opinion. This is what had happened. When the Marquis arrived at the cover, very soon after sunrise, he found that the boar, ungraciously refusing to wait his op- ponent's convenience, had broken cover, and wounding one of the piqiieurs, who attempted to liirn him, had gone down the valley. lie was described as an unusually fine animal, and the dogs were upon his track. 'i he course whi(ii ihc boar had taken lay N 178 THE MARQUIS JEANNE IIYACINTIIE ii through the thick of the forest. It was rugged and uneven, and he could only be pursued on foot. After some distance had been traversed, the scent was suddenly- crossed by a large sow, who, as frequently happened, apparently with the express pur- pose of diverting the pursuit from her com- panion, crossed immediately in front of the dogs and went crashing down through the coppice to the right. Most of the hounds followed her, and the piqueurs, with few exceptions, followed the dogs. The Marquis, however, succeeded in calling off some of the oldest hounds, and, accompanied by two or three piqueurs, followed the original chase. Some distance farther on, however, the boar had taken to the water, and the scent was lost. At the same time the horns sounding in the valley to the right showed that the deserters had come up with their quarry, and distracted the attention of both piqueurs and 11 DE ST. PALAYE 179 dogs. The former were of opinion that the boar had simply crossed the river, and taking the dogs across they made a cast on the opposite bank, where the dogs ran backwards and forwards baying disconsokitely. The Marquis, however, beheving that the boar had followed the course of the stream for at least some distance, kept on the left bank, and forcing his way round one or two craggy points, found at last the spot where the boar, apparently but a few moments before, had scrambled up the bank. He sounded his horn, but either from the baying of the dogs, or the noise and excitement in the valley below, he was disregarded, and pushing aside the branches before him, the Marquis found himself at the foot of a ravine down which a mountain torrent was rushing to join the river Ixiiow. The bed of the ravine was composed of turf overstrewn with craggy rock, and on either side rugged cliffs, r)ul of i8o THE MAR(2UIS JEANNE HYACINTHE ii the fissures of which lofty oaks and chestnuts had grown for centuries, towered up towards the sky. The Marquis waited for a moment, but hearing no reply to his horn, he entered the ravine alone. As he did so, the strange shapes which the hanging roots and branches of the trees assumed might seem to beckon and warn him back ; but, on the other hand, a thousand happy and pleasing objects spoke of life and joy. The sun shone brilliantly through the trembling leaves, birds of many colours flitted from spray to spray, butter- flies and bright insects crossed the fretted work of light and shade. The chase was evidently before him — why should he turn back .-* Some fifty yards up the valley the rocks retreated on either side, leaving a wide and open grassy space, down which the torrent II DE ST. PALAYE i8i was rushing, and over which fragments of basaltic rock, spHt from the wooded cHffs above, were strewn. At the summit of this grassy slope, standing beneath a bare escarpment of basalt, the Marquis saw the boar. Its sides and legs were stained with mud and soil, but the chase had been very short, and the animal seemed to have turned to bay more out of curiosity and interest than from terror or exhaustion. It stood sniffing the air and panting with excitement, its hair l^ristling with anger, its white and polished tusks shining in the sun. When the Marquis saw this superb crea- ture standing above him on the turl, a glow of healthy and genuine pleasure passed over his face. He swung his horn round far out of reach behind his back, and drew his long and jewelled knife 'I'Ik! lioar and he Wf)nld try this is.suc alone. i82 THE MARQUIS JEANNE HYACINTHE li For some seconds they stood facing each other. Then the posture of the Marquis changed inexpHcably. He rose to his full height, his gaze was fixed as if by fascination upon a long range of low rocks above him to the left, and an expression of surprise, which did not amount to anxiety even, came into his face. Then he dropped his knife, threw his arms up suddenly over his head, and falling backwards, rolled once over and lay motionless upon the uneven turf in an uneasy posture, his head lower than the limbs. A puff of white smoke rose from the rocks above, and the reverberating echo of a hunt- ing piece struck the rocks and went on sound- ing alternately from side to side down the valley. The boar, startled at the shot, and still more, probably,^ by the sudden fall of his adversary, crept into the thicket, and, while a man might count sixty, an awful silence fell II DE ST. PALAYE 183 upon hill, and rock, and wood. The myriad happy creatures that filled the air with mur- mur and with life became invisible and silent, and even the rushing torrent ceased to sound. Then a terrible figure, habited in the costume of the chase, but trembling in every limb as with a palsy, rose from behind the rocks upon the left. With tottering and uneven steps, it staggered down the grassy slope, and stood beside the fallen man. The Marquis opened his eyes, and when he saw this figure he tried to raise himself from the uneasy posture in which he had fallen. When he found it was impossible, a smile of indescribably serene courtesy formed itself gradually upon his face. 'Ah, Chevalier,' he said, s|)('aking slowly and at intervals, 'that was scarcely fair! Make my regrets to ih(; Mar(|uise. Mon- sieur Cacotte — will speak to you — about — my — will.' i84 THE MARQUIS DE ST. PALAYE ll Then, the smile fading from the lips, his head fell back into the uneasy posture in which it had lain, and the Marquis Jeanne Hyacinthe de St. Palaye rested in peace upon the blood-stained grass. HI THE BARONESS HELENA VON SAARFELD THE BARONESS HELENA VON SAARFELD Travelling in Germany on one occasion, I passed the evening at a small inn among some mountains with a middle-aged man whom I soon discovered to have been an actor. In the course of the evening he told me the outlines of the following story, to- gether with much interesting detail relating to an actor's life. I have ('nd(\avoured to work into the story what I could recolU^ct of his observations, but not being able to take notes at the time, and hnvliig Utile iiuimate knowledge f)f German life, I have lost much of the local colouring and graphic detail which i88 THE BARONESS III interested me so much at the time. This short introduction will suffice. In a considerable town in Germany (said the actor) there have been for several generations a succession of dukes who have patronised the German theatre and devoted the principal part of their revenue to its support. In this city I was born. My grand- father had been an actor of some repute, whose acting in some of his principal characters Schiller is said greatly to have admired. His son, however, did not follow in his father's art, but degenerated, as most would call it, into a stage-carpenter and inferior scene- painter. He was, however, a man of con- siderable reading, and of a certain humour, which mostly took the form of bitter sarcasm and dislike of the theatrical profession. From my birth he formed a determination to bring me up as a printer, for besides that his fond- Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 189 ness for reading naturally caused him to admire the art by which books are produced, he believed that education would make gigantic steps within a few years, and that in consequence printers would never want for occupation. In this expectation, at any rate in one respect, he was mistaken. Upon the production of a new piece which the reigning Duke had himself written, the juvenile actor who was to have taken a boy's part sickened and died, and the company did not at the moment possess any child who was fitted to take his place. My father was re- quested, or rather commanded, to allow me to learn the few words attached to the part, lie was extremely averse to the proposal, but was compelled to consent, the matter appearing so trilling. The play was very successful. The apjjlause was unanimous, and indeed was so enthusiastic that, not satisfied wilh lauding the talent of lli< noble I90 THE BARONESS in author and with praising the intelligence of the chief actors who had so readily grasped the intentions of genius, it had some en- comiums left for the child actor, and discovered a profound meaning in the few words the Duke had put into my mouth, which it asserted I had clearly and intelligently ren- dered. The Duke, pleased at finding himself so much cleverer than even he had ever suspected, joined in the applause. He never failed to testify his approbation at the way in which I piped out the very ordinary words of my single line, and finally, when the play was withdrawn for a time, he sent an order to my father to repair one summer afternoon to the ducal Schloss which overlooked the town. I have since sometimes thought that it was curious that this play, so full of genius and of humour, was not re-acted even on this partial stage oftcner than it was, and that, in all the theatres of Germany where I Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 191 have played my part, I never once saw it performed, nor even so much as heard it mentioned ; so difficult of recognition is merit in my profession. The ducal Schloss rose directly above the tall houses of the superior quarter of the town, the backs of which looked out upon forest trees which had been planted, and had grown to great size, upon the steep moun- tain slope upon which the Schloss was built. My father, taking me by the hand, led me up the winding road, defended at the angles by neglected towers, which led to the castle gardens. On the way he never ceased to impress upon me the misery of an actor's life. ' Th(^ poorest handicraft,' he said, ' by which a man can earn his crust of bread in quiet is preferable to this gaudy imposture which fools think so attractive. In other trades a man is very often his own master, in 192 THE BARONESS iii this he has so many that he does not even know which to obey. In other trades a man has some inducement to do his best, in this to excel is in most cases to starve. The mo- ment an actor ceases to assist the self-love of his fellow-actor, or to minister to the worst passions of his auditors, he is hated or despised. He works harder than the simplest journey- man for poorer pay, he is exposed to greater risk of accident, and the necessities of his part require such a delicacy of organisation that the least accident ruins it.' The great trunks of the trees were throwing a fitful shadow over the steep walks as my father, still holding me by the hand, poured these dolorous opinions into my ears, and we reached the long terraces of the ducal gardens. We were passed on from one gorgeous domestic to another until at last we found our- selves before the chasseur, a magnificent man Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 193 of gigantic height, but with an expression of face perfectly gentle and beautiful. I had often noticed this man in the theatre, and had always thought that he would be admirably fitted to represent St. Christopher, a picture of whom hung in my mother's room. He sur- veyed us courteously and kindly, and in- formed us that the Duke was taking his wine with a friend on one of the terraces on the farther side of the hill. Thither he led us, and we found the Duke seated at a small table in front of a stone alcove ornamented with theatrical carvings in bas-relief The view on this side avoided the smoke of the town and commanded a magnificent prospect of wood and plain crossed by water, antl in- tersected by low ranges of hills. The after- noon sun was gilding the tree-tops and the roofs and turrets of the Schloss behind us. The gigantic chasseur introduced us to th(; Duke, who sat at his wine, together with a 194 THE BARONESS ill gentleman of lofty and kindly expression, whom I never saw before or since. On the table were wine and dried fruits. I remem- ber the scene as though it had occurred only yesterday. *Ah, my good Hans,' said the Duke — he prided himself on his accurate acquaintance with every one attached to the theatre, and my father's name was Karl — ' ah, my good Hans, I have sent for you because I have taken an interest in this little fellow, and I wish to make his fortune. I will take his future into my hands and overlook his education in his noble profession of player.' My father looked very uncomfortable. 'Pardon, your highness!' he said, 'I do not design him for a player. I wish him to be a printer.' The Duke raised his hand with a magni- ficent gesture as of a man who waives all discussion. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 195 ' My good fellow,' he said, ' that is all past. This boy has developed a talent for the highest of all possible professions. He has shown himself unconsciously appreciative of genius, and able to express it. His future is mine.' My father looked very downcast, and the gentleman who sat by the Duke, with a kindliness of demeanour which has endeared him to me for ever, said — ' But this good man seems to have de- cided views about his own son.' ' My dear Ernest,' said the Duke, * on evcM-y other subject I am most willing to listen to, and to follow, your excellent advice, but on this one tojjic I think you will admit that I have some right to Ixt heard. \Vc have here,' he continu(;d, leaning back in his chair, and waving his two hands before him, so that the fingers crossed and Interlaced each other, as his discourse went on, with a 196 THE BARONESS ill continuous movement which fascinated my eyes, ' we have here the commencement of an actor's Hfe. We look forward into the future and we see the possibihty of an existence than which nothing more attractive presents itself to the cultured mind. What to other men is luxury is the actor's every- day life. His ordinary business is to make himself familiar with the highest efforts of the intellect of his day, but this even is not all ; every movement of his life is given to the same fascinating pursuit ; whenever he walks the street he is adding to his store ; the most trifling incident — a passing beggar, a city crowd — presents to him invaluable hints ; his very dreams assist him ; he lives in a constant drama of enthralling interest ; the greater stage without is reflected on the lesser stage of the theatre ; his own petty individuality is the glass in which the uni- versal intellect and consciousness mirrors in HELENA VON SAARFELD 197 itself. It is given to him of all men to collect in his puny grasp all the fine threads of human existence, and to present them evening after evening for the delight, the instruction, and the elevation of his fellow- men. We have before us an individual, small, it is true, and at present undeveloped, before whom this future lies assured. Shall we hesitate for a moment ? This worthy man, looking at things in a miserable detail, sees nothing but some few inconveniences which beset this, as every other, walk in life. It is fortunate that his child's future is not at his control.' My father said nothing more : but as he was shown off the fnial terrace by the least gorgeous of the domestics, he muttered to himself so low that I could only just iiear him, ' \Vc shall see what llv iikjiIkt will sa)'.' But — when we reached our house, which was a lofty gabled dwelling in the poorer 198 THE BARONESS' III part of the town, but which had belonged to my grandfather and to his father before him, and had once been a residence of im- portance ; when we cHmbed to the upper story and found ourselves in the large kitchen and dwelling-room which commanded views both ways, into the street and to the ramparts at the back — he got no help from his wife. My mother did not like reading, and even thought in her secret mind, though she did not say it aloud, that her husband would be much better occupied in working for his family than in puzzling his brains over the pages of Kant. She had, therefore, no great admiration for the great printers of the day, nor was Johann Gutenberg likely to replace St. Christopher over her bedside. She knew nothing of the vast stride that education was about to make, nor of the consequent wealth that awaited the printer's Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 199 craft, but she did know the theatre and she knew the Duke. That the Duke had promised to make her son's fortune was not denied ; surely there was little left to desire. It was decided that night that I should be an actor. ' My son,' said my father, some time afterwards, as he took me to the lodgings of an actor who had promised to teach me to repeat some famous parts, * my son, I have not been able to train thee to the occupation which I should have desired. I pray God to assist thee in that which laic has selected. I have one piece of advice which I will give thee now, though I hope I shall be able lo rejjcat it often. Never aspire to excellence ; select the secondary parts, and any fine strokes of acting wliich you may accjuire throw into th(;se parts. In this way you will escai>e the vindictive jealousy of your fellows ; but if unavoidably you should 200 THE BARONESS ill attract such ill-feeling, leave the theatre at once, travel as much as possible, act on as many boards as you can. You will achieve in this way the character of a useful player who is never in the way. In this way, and in this only, you probably will never want bread ; more than this I cannot hope for.' I shall not weary you by relating the story of my education as an actor ; it will suffice to say that I found neither my father's estimate of the profession, nor that of the Duke, to be precisely correct. If on the one hand I have found littleness and jeal- ousy to exist among players, on the other I have seen numberless acts of unpretending and self-denying kindness. It must be re- membered that the actor's life is a most exciting and wearing one, and most certain to affect the nerves and make a man irritable and suspicious. His reputation and his Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 201 means of existence are dependent upon the voice of popular applause — an applause which may be affected by the slightest mis- understanding or error. It is no wonder, therefore, that he is apt to take alarm at trifles, or to resent with too much quickness what seems to be a slight or an unfairness. With regard to the Duke's ideal view of the profession, I did not fmd this even altogether without foundation in fact. I found, amidst all its trivialities and vexations, the player's training to give an insight Into human life in all its forms, and to encourage the study and observation of the varieties of city ex- istence more than perhaps any other training does. I studied the works of the great dramatists and novelists with attention, not only for m\- own parts, but ihal I might understand iIk; parts of others. I followed my father's advice throughout my life. I confined myself systematically to secondary 202 THE BARONESS ill parts, but I watched carefully the acting of the great players, and endeavoured to lead up to their best effects, and to respond to the emotions they sought to awaken. By this means I became a great favourite among the best players, for it is surprising what an assistance the responsive action of a fellow -actor is in obtaining an effect, while on the other hand it is very unlikely that the attention of the audience should be diverted from the principal actor by what tends indeed to increase the impression he makes. Several of the greatest actors then in Germany often refused parts unless I played the secondary character. I was not particular. I would take any part, however unimportant, provided my salary was not reduced in consequence, and I endeavoured to throw all my knowledge and training into any part I undertook. By this means I became a great favourite with authors, who. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 203 if they are worth anything, endeavour to distribute their genius equally among their characters, and whom nothing irritates so much as to see everything sacrificed to pro- mote the applause and vainglory of a single performer. I grew up, much to the surprise of all who knew me, a very handsome young man ; and I generally took the parts of lovers, when these were not of the first importance, such, for instance, as the part of Romeo, which, true to the rule I had adopted, I never attempted. In this way I had visited most of the cities of Germany, and was well known in all of them, when, at the request of one of the chief actors of the day, who studied the parts of the great tragedies which he undertook with the most con- scientious care, I accepted an engagement at the theatre of one of the great cities of the empire, to which he had also engaged himself for a considerable time. 204 THE BARONESS The theatre was a large one, and the company numerous and varied. I might occupy you for a long time with divers de- scriptions of character and with the relation of many curious and moving incidents, but I do not wish to make this a long story, and I will therefore confine myself to the chief events. The German stage, as you are aware, is different from your own in England, in that it does not present such marked contrasts. There is a great gulf, as I understand, be- tween your highest actors and your panto- mime players ; but this is not the case in Germany. As far as I can understand, we have nothing resembling your pure panto- mime, and what we have which resembles it is introduced in interludes and after-pieces, and is taken part in, to a considerable extent, by the same actors who perform in the more serious pieces. There was, for instance, in Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 205 the theatre to which I was attached, an old actor named Apel, who would take the part of grave-digger in Hamlet, and the same evening, in the after-piece, act the part of what you call the clown. This part on any stage is the one most liable to accidents, and this man, in the course of a long professional career, had met with several, in falling through trap-doors open through the care- lessness of carpenters, or stumbling over unforeseen obstacles. These accidents had seriously affected his physical system, and he was rapidly becoming a helpless cripple. He had one child, a daughter, who danced, for a German, with remarkable grace and agility, and sang with a rich and touching voice. Of all the avocations wliich necessity has forced liie unhappy daughters of man to adopt — ' The n.irrow avenue of daily toil, For daily bread,' 2o6 THE BARONESS iii that of a pantomime dancer, who has a song, is the hardest. I have stood upon the stage by such a girl as this, and marked the pant- ing exhaustion with which she completed her dance, and the stupendous effort with which she commenced her sonQf. Even without the exertion of the dance, I know of few things more touching than to see a girl labouring conscientiously through a long, and possibly an unattractive song, before a wearied and unsympathising audience who reck nothing of the labour, the pains, and the care which the performance involves. The girl of whom I speak, whose name was Liese, had her share, and perhaps more than her share, in this hard lot. She was a fine German girl of no particular talent, but per- fectly trained ; she came of a family of actors, and displayed a kindliness of disposition and a devotion which were truly German. As her father's incapacity increased, her exertions Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 207 redoubled. While they both were able to take their full part, the income of the pair was comparatively ample ; but as he was obliged to relinquish part after part of his accustomed performance, she redoubled her exertions, and took every trifling part which was in kindliness offered her by the manage- ment. I acted with her in innumerable parts of light comedy as lover and sweetheart, as brother and sister, as betrayer and victim, and, in turn, as jilted and deceived. I have never been able to this clay to decide whether I was really in love with her or not, but I rather think my feelings were those of a devoted and affectionate brother, and I am certain of this, that no man ever reverenced a woman more than I did this girl. At last the old man's paralysis became so confirmed that he could scarcely stand ; he had to be carried to the side scenes, and wciU through hours of agony when his short part was over. 2o3 THE BARONESS in One afternoon, about this time, after re- hearsal, at which neither father nor daughter had been present, and whose fines for non- attendance I paid, a proceeding which, as I was known to be so intimate, passed as a mere matter of arrangement between our- selves, I went, at the request of the manager, to inquire whether either would be present at the evening performance. Herr Apel had been obliged to leave his former lodgings owing to the reduction of his earnings, and I had not far to go to the dreary, shabby street near the theatre, where he occupied two rooms on the first floor. Liese received me in one of the lower rooms, and I noticed a strange expression in her face which I had never seen before. ' We could not come to the rehearsal,' she said ; * we have been rubbing him all day, and he has been in such pain ! I do not Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 209 think that even he can possibly play to-night. We have our fines ready.' ' There is no question of fines,' I said, ' with you. You do not think so badly of Herr Wilhelmj as that, I hope.' She looked at me curiously, but made no remark. After a pause she said — ' I sometimes think that nursing him and seeing him suffer affects me too. I feel at times a strange numbness and pain stealing over me. What would become of us if I became like him ! ' 'You must not think of such things,' I said ; * you have plenty of friends who will help you in every way. Let us go up to him.' We went together upstairs Intf) a lllile room where the; old clown lay. He had the expression of an idiot, and seemed absolutely cri[)[>led and helpless ; but 1 was not sur- prised at this, for I had seen him even worse 2IO THE I3AR0NESS in before, and known him act the same evening with much of his old genius and fire. It was a most extraordinary fact that this man, help- less and idiotic to the last inch of the side scenes, regained, the moment the footlights flashed in his face and he saw the crowded theatre before him, all his strength, recollec- tion, and humour, and went through his part apparently without an effort, only to collapse the moment he tottered behind the scenes. He was whining and moaning as I sat down beside him on the sofa. * No one pays any attention, no one takes any care of me,' he said ; ' I am a poor old man. I have entertained people in my day — thousands and thousands ; no one does anything for me. My daughter, even, does nothing ; she might do much, but she does nothing ; she is only thinking of herself and her own gains.' She stood leaning on the end of the couch. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 211 lookinor me full in the face with a sad, but not unhappy, look in her eyes. I could return her glance freely. The old man's state was so evident, it did not embarrass any one whatever he said. She leaned over her father. 'Shall you play to-night, papa?' she said: we used many French words in the theatre. A contortion of pain passed over the old man. It was a curious thing, but as I half rose, involuntarily, to help, I saw the same spasm of pain pass over the daughter's form, and she seemed bent down for a moment by it ; then she stood upright, and looked at me with a wistful, earnest, inquiring gaze. It is just possible — at this hour I do not think that I should — but still it is just possible that I might have asked what she had in her thoughts, when the door opened, and a female servant announced — 212 THE BARONESS m 'The Count von Roseneau.' I rose in my seat as a very handsome young man, of some two and twenty years of age, came into the room. He was well known to us all as a constant frequenter of the green-room, as you call it in England. He spoke kindly to the old man, who seemed to brighten at his presence, nodded to me, but took little notice of Liese. I know not what prompted me, but I stood for a moment silent, comparing myself with him. He was handsome, though of a more boyish style of beauty than mine ; he was noble, though said not to be rich. He was far from clever, and of very moderate education. I was handsomer than he, trained in every art that makes the possessor attractive — elocution, gesture, demeanour ; my mind stored by the intelligent familiarity with the highest efforts of human genius ; yet it never occurred to me to put myself for a moment into competi- Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 213 tion with him. After a few ordinary phrases, I took my leave. From this day it seemed to me that Liese was more distant and reserved with me ; she seemed, too, to act with indifference and even carelessly, and to be often distraite and forgetful. Her father grew worse and worse. He crept through his part, the mere shadow of his former self. At last the manager informed his daughter that it was impossible to allow him to appear any longer upon the stage. 'We will give him a benefit.' he said, 'in a week or two, at which all the strength of the ihcalrc will assist. He shall be brought on in a chair, and shall sing his popular song. That must be \\\q. finale! in about a month's lime lh(' benefit took place. The theatre was crowded, every- thing being done to make tlie entertainment attractive. Several actors came from distant 214 THE BARONESS in cities to take part in the performance, for the old clown was one of the best -known men in the profession, and was associated with pleasant recollections in the memory of most players. Two favourite pieces were given with great applause, and in the interval Herr Apel was brought in in a chair, which was placed in front of the footlights, and sang his song. To the last moment, and even as he was carried across the stage, he seemed almost insensible of what was passing, but once in front of the lights, and of the great theatre rising tier over tier before him, every one upon his feet, with waving of handkerchiefs and fans, and a tumult of applause and of encouraging cries, he raised himself in the chair, his face assumed the old inimitable comic expression, and amid the delighted excitement of the vast crowd, he gave his song with as much power and wit as he had Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 215 ever done in the course of his long career. Nor was this all, for the song being over, and the last two verses given twice, in response to the repeated encore, the long applause having a little subsided, the old man rose, and, without help, tottered forwards towards the lights, and amid the breathless silence of the house, and with a simple dignity which contrasted touchingly with his feeble- ness and his grotesque dress, spoke a few words of natural regret, of farewell, and of grat- itude for the favours of a lifetime. He even, in the concluding sentence, turned slightly to the stage, which was crowded, and includcid his fellow-actors in the expression of kindly reminiscence and thanks. The excitement was intense. Men wept like children, not only in the theatre but on the stage ; many women fainted, and it was some time before the curtain could ris(; again fnr the second piec<-. ! If rr Ape] was taken home in ;i 2i6 THE BARONESS ill comatose state, and scarcely moved or spoke again during the remainder of his life. Two days after this performance, as I was leaving the theatre after the morning rehearsal, I was accosted by a tall chasseur, who reminded me instantly of my old friend, St. Christopher, in the ducal court. 'Sir,' he said, with great deference, 'the Baroness Helena von Saarfeld wishes to speak with you in her carriage, which is close by.' I followed the man to a handsome carriage which was standing a few doors from the stage entrance, a little way down the street. There, as I stood bareheaded at the open door, I saw for the first time the most beautiful woman, without exception, that I have ever seen. Helena von Saarfeld was the only child of the late Baron, who was enormously wealthy and possessed of vast ancestral Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 217 estates. He was a man of great intellect and of superior attainments, and he undertook the entire education of his only child and heiress. Helena was taught everything that a man would know, and her father discussed all social and religious questions with her. He held very singular opinions upon social problems, and in religion he was much at- tached to the mystical doctrines of the Count Von Zinzendorff. At a very early period he had contracted his daughter in marriage to the young Count von Roseneau, to whose father he had been much attached ; but as the boy grew up, having been deprived early, by death, of his father's care, the Baron became dissatisfied with the young man, and it was well known that at his death, which had taken place about two years before I saw his daugiuer, he had left a codicil to his will entirely exonerating her from any obligation to the young Count, and leaving lur liilwrc 2i8 THE BARONESS ill destiny in her own hands, expressing every confidence in her judgment and discretion. All these facts were known to me as I approached the carriage. The Baroness was at this time between two and three and twenty, in the full posses- sion of her youth. She was of a perfect height, with brown hair, lighter than her eyes, and beautifully cut features ; her mouth was perhaps rather large, but this only increased the wonderful effect of her smile, which was the most bewitching ever seen. She spoke with animation, and her smile was so constant that the most wonderful thing about it was that its charm never flagged. This was the woman who was presented to my gaze as I stood in the sunshine bareheaded by the carriage-door. ' I have wished to speak to you, Herr Richter,' she said, throwing a world of fascination into her face and manner as she Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 219 spoke ; ' will you oblige me by driving a short distance with me in the carriage ? I will not take you far out of town.' I entered the carriage, and the coachman having orders to drive slowly, we passed through the crowded streets. ' I was at the theatre the other night,' the Baroness said, ' and I was extremely touched, as, indeed, we all were, at the sight of that poor old man ; though I do not know that I should call him poor who all through his life has contributed to the gaiety and innocent enjoyment of the world, and could at his last breath speak words so touching and so noble as he did. May I ask of you, Ilerr Richler, what will ijccoinc ol him -I am so ignorant of these things — and whether it were possible for one like I am to hel[) him in any way ?' ' I shall \)('. very glad, Madame la I'ar- onne,' I said, 'to undertake to ajjj^ly any h(l|) 220 THE BARONESS m you may be most kindly disposed to afford. I am very intimate with Herr Apel, and can easily find ways of doing so ; and I fear, from what I know of his circumstances, that any aid will be most welcome.' * That was what I feared,' she said ; * and it seems to me so sad that such should be the end of a life of toil like his !' I saw at once that the Baroness was saying these last words by way of introduction to something else, and I did not reply. Probably she noticed this, for she said without the slightest hesitation — * He has a daughter, I believe.' ' He has,' I replied. ' She is a very clever actress, I am told.' ' She is a very conscientious, hard-working artiste,' I replied, 'and has, for a German, remarkable grace, and she sings charmingly.' 'And she is a very good girl.' ' She is one of the best girls I ever knew. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 221 She is devoted to her father, and, I fear, is injuring herself by her exertions to make up the deficiency which is involved in his failing health. She is a thoroughly true and excel- lent girl.' The Baroness looked at me for a moment before she replied ; then she said — ' You speak, Herr Richter, as I was given to expect. Fraulein Apel is fortunate in having so true a friend.' There was a pause. I knew something was coming, but I did not know what. Then she said, still without the slightest hesita- tion — * The life of an actress is a difficult and exposed one, Ilcrr Richter?' ' It is, Madame la Baronne ; but like all other ideas, this one has been exaggerated. A girl in this, as in other walks, has ample means of protection, and I hav(_; nc-ver heard that Fraulein Apel has even needed such.' 222 THE BARONESS in She looked at me again for a moment. I began to think that she was the most lovely creature that ever walked the earth. ' But gentlemen and nobles court their acquaintance a good deal, do they not ? This must be a great temptation in their sphere of life.' * Some gentlemen frequent the green- room,' I replied, ' and are fond of talking to the actresses. In some theatres it is forbidden.' ' Has Fraulein Apel any friends of this kind ? ' said the Baroness ; and now for the first time I detected a slight hesitation in her manner ; but it was so trifling that no one but an actor would, I think, have perceived it. 'The Count von Roseneau, for instance.' ' The Count is a frequenter of the theatre,' I said, ' and I have seen him speaking to Liese — to Fraulein Apel — in fact, I have met him at her house.' Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 223 The Baroness was looking- straight before her now. She said without hesitation, but still seriously — ' I fear that any acquaintance between them will not be for good.' There was a pause. I scarcely knew what to say. It was the Baroness who broke it. ' I will not take you farther out of your way,' she said. ' I do not ask you to under- stand me, or not to misinterpret anything that I have said, for it is notorious that Herr Richter can do nothing but what the noblest gendeman might think. I hope I may see you again.' It is impossible to describe the superb courtesy with which she said this. The carriage was stopped, and I alighted, and made my adicux. As I walked back into the city, joondcring" over this strange interview, I made up my 224 THE BARONESS III mind decisively that, in spite of any obstacle and misunderstanding, the Baroness was deeply attached to the Count von Roseneau. You will have an opportunity of judging for yourself whether this was the fact or not, but I ask you to remember that this was the impression upon my mind, because it pro- bably influenced my after conduct in an important crisis. After this, matters went on for some time much as usual. The Baroness sent me several sums of money, which I tried to appropriate to the wants of Herr Apel and his daughter, but I found more difficulty in doing this than I expected. Liese showed a shyness and reserve towards me which I had never seen before. Once or twice I thought I noticed the same wistful glance that I had noticed before, but there was no reason why I should inquire into her thoughts, and I did not do so. I adopted the simple plan of Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 225 placing the money in comparatively small sums in the old man's hand, and I have reason to know that he immediately gave them to his daughter. Matters went on in this way for some time. At last one evening there was a second piece at the theatre which somewhat re- sembled the first part of your pantomimes. There was a kind of love - story running through it, but broken in upon by every kind of absurdity. We had played Hamlet for the first piece, considerably cut down, in which I took the part of Horatio. The actor who played Hamlet said courteously to me amid the applause that closed the play — ■ ' Half of this, Richtcr, belongs lo you,' and insisted on lakinL,'^ me by the arm as he went before the curtain. I played the lover in the second [)iece. I iuid ncjticed during the ev(jiiing that the manner of Liese was unusually excited ; she Q 226 THE BARONESS iii spoke much, and to every one ; she was unusually friendly with me, and when the piece came on she took every opportunity of clinging to me, and playing her part in the most lively and charming way. I never saw her look more attractive. Towards the end of the piece, when the climax of absurdity was nearly reached, there was a scene in which the King, the Lord Chancellor in his robes, and the two lovers meet in conclave to consult partly over state affairs, and partly over the fate of the two latter. Towards the end of the consultation, apparently as a relief to more serious business, it occurs to the Chancellor to sing a song and dance a hornpipe. After performing his part to admiration, and careering round the stage several times, he disappeared through the side scenes, and the King, inspired appar- ently by his example, waved his ball and sceptre, advanced to the footlights, and. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 227 singing his song, also danced round the stage, his robes greatly encumbering him, and, finishing up with a pirouette, which under the circumstances was highly credit- able, also vanished from the scene. It then came to my turn, and leaving the side of Liese, by whom I had stood hitherto, I also sang two verses of a popular melody, and finished by a dance ; as I came back, amid applause, Liese regarded me with a glance full of kindliness and congratulation, and glided forward to the footlights with the most graceful motion, to sing her song. I did not leave the stage, but stood watching her. She wore the dress of a Swiss country girl, and I some picturesque lover's costume. I noticed an unusual stilhiess in the crowded theatre, and fancied something uncommon in the rich tones of her voice. She was en- cored, and repeated the last verse ; then slie commenced her dance, coming round the 228 THE BARONESS ill Stage three times. Each time that she passed me she made a graceful motion of her hand, to which I repHed by kissing the tips of my fingers in an attitude of extreme devotion, which indeed was Httle exaggeration of what I really felt. After the third time she came forward to the foot- lights, and made her pirouette higher than usual, amid a thunder of applause. Then she fell, flat and motionless, upon the boards. I had her in my arms in a moment. There was a rush of actors upon the stage, and the curtain fell with a crashing sound. We could hear the excitement and confusion amid the audience without. The manager went before the curtain in response to re- peated calls, and said that an unfortunate accident had happened to Mademoiselle Liese. Except as far as she was concerned the piece would go on. He begged the for- bearance of the audience for a few minutes. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 229 Meanwhile I had carried Liese to a couch. She was quite conscious and spoke, but she could not move a limb. She never moved again. Amid the crowd around her, some one at last forced his way. I turned and recog- nised Von Roseneau. ' Richter,' he said, ' my carriage is close at hand ; we will take her home.' His manner was so wild and excited that I turned and looked at him. He was not in his evening dress, but appeared dressed for a journey. ' You do not generally have your carriage here, Count,' I said. 'No,' he replied distractedly; 'but for this accursed accident she would havi; been mine to-night.' I looked at him for a moment. 'The i)aralysis is, then, only h.ilf to blame, Count von Roseneau,' 1 said. 230 THE BARONESS III • • • • • We saw no more of the Count, and learnt that he had left the city. It appeared that he was deeply in debt, and, though he evidently had considerable sums of money at his control, that his person was not safe from arrest. The family estates had been heavily encumbered even in his father's time, though had he lived he would probably have suc- ceeded in freeing them from debt. The Count had deposited a sum of money with an agent to be applied to the support of Herr Apel. Some days afterwards the agent called upon me and informed me that this sum was still at our disposal. I declined to receive it. It seemed that, uncertain of my feelings towards her, haunted by a terrible dread of approaching paralysis, and overwhelmed with the charge and burden of her father's state, Liese had yielded to the proposals of the Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 231 Count, which promised ease and luxury to them all. If I could have made up my mind sooner, had I spoken to her more openly and freely, and endeavoured to win her con- fidence, it might have been different. Poor Liese ! ' I will tell you what we must do, Liese,' I said as cheerfully as I could two days after the accident, as I was sitting by her bed. She had recovered so far as to be able to move one arm a little. ' I will tell you what we must do. You must marry me. We will then live all together and take care of the old man as long as he lives. Then when you have rested a long time and got quite well, wc shall be as happy as the day is long.' And so — I am telling a long story — we settled it. 'ihe IJaroness came to see Liese several times. We were married in her room by a pri<,'st — most of us actors profess to be Catholics — and the Baroness was present at 232 THE BARONESS in the ceremony. We moved to an old house in a better part of the town, where we had a large room with a long low window at either end commanding cheerful views, the one into a market - place, the other over the distant country with mills and a stream. Here Liese lay in a clean, white bed, with the old man seated beside her ; he became much quieter and gentler after he had given up acting ; and in the same room we had our meals, and lived. We were rather straitened for money, for now that I was bound to the city and theatre by my wife's state, some little advantage was taken, and I was told the theatre could not afford so high a salary. It is the way of the world. Indeed we should have been very poorly off, more than once, but for the Baroness, who sent me money openly from time to time. I took it without hesitation. One day she came to see us when I was at home, and remarked Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 233 how comfortable we were in our large room, and the cheerful picturesque view at the back, like a landscape by an old master, and how happy the old man seemed. When she went down to her carriage, and I was handing her in, she said, looking straight before her, and with a kind of strange scorn in her voice — 'There is some difference, Hcrr Richter, between a noble of the empire and you ! ' We went on in this way for more than a year. I was content enough ; indeed, I should have been a wretch to have been impatient, for I knew it could not last very long. The doctors went on giving us hopes and expectations, but I knew better. I could sec that the malady was gradually stealing over Licse's faculties and consuming her life. She had lost the use of both arms, and would lie for hours without ihc least sign of life, and .she took nothing but a little broth. The old man died first : he went 234 THE BARONESS ill away very peacefully in his chair in the evening sunlight, saying that It was time to dress. Some two months after his death, I was sitting by Liese in the afternoon, learn- ing my part. It was autumn, and the room was full of a soft light ; opposite to the bed was an old clock, upon the dial of which was an accidental mark. I had noticed that if I left when the minute hand reached this mark, I could reach the theatre easily without hurry. I sat watching the hand slowly approaching the spot. The room was perfectly still, nothing but the loud ticking of the clock being heard. The hand was within three minutes of the mark when Liese, who had lain motionless and uncon- scious for hours, suddenly stirred. I turned towards her in surprise ; she looked up full in my face and smiled, and at the same moment she raised her right arm, which had never moved since the fatal night, and held Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 235 out her hand to me. I grasped it in mine, and the next moment she was gone. • • • * • I acted that night as usual, for the pubHc must not be disappointed. But I took a hoHday soon after, and went a tour through the mountains. Not that I wish you to sup- pose that I was overwhehned with grief; on the contrary, now that I have no temptation that way, I am ashamed to remember that I felt a sense of relief. Were the temptation to occur aeain, no doubt I should feel the same. When I returned from my litde tour I found myself courted. Now that I was free to go where I liked, the management suddenly found that I was very useful, and offered me a considerable increase of salary to remain. Indeed, I wiis so flattered and courted that I became somewhat vain and li!L;ht-headed. 1 dressed finely, and went much into society, for 1 was invited to some 236 THE BARONESS in of the best houses in the city as an agreeable and entertaining guest. I saw the Baroness frequently, and was always invited to her garden - parties, which she received at a small but beautiful chateau, a mile or two from the city, by the stream which flowed before poor Liese's room. Indeed, I was quite at home at the chateau, and the ser- vants treated me almost as an inmate. At the conclusion of one of these parties, about two years after Liese's death, the Baroness took an opportunity, as she passed, to say to me — ' I am going to-morrow to spend a few days at Saarfeld, which I think you have never seen. It is a strange, old, roniantic place among the Bavarian Alps, and I think would please you. I wish you would arrange to come over and stay a night or two. I shall be quite alone, as I go on business of the estate.' Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 237 I promised to go. As the travelling chaise wound up from the valleys by long and gradual ascents, and the beauties of the mountain forests revealed themselves one by one, I seemed to be entering an enchanted land of romance and witchery. Light mists hovered below the lofty summits, and over the thick foliage of the oaks and beech-trees. They were illum- ined with prismatic colours by the slanting sunbeams which shot in strange and mystic rays through mountain crag and forest glade, throwing up portions in wild relief and de- pressing others into distant shade. The huts of hunters and woodmen, and the wreaths of smoke from the charcoal burners, were the only signs of life in this wild land of forest and hill. The: lofty Woods of black j)inc climbing th(; higher summits shul in the view on every side. At last I reached the chTiteau, which stood 238 THE BARONESS iii high Up in the forest, commanding an ex- tensive and surprising view. It was indeed a strange, wild old place of immense size, with long rows of turrets and windows, and massive towers of vast anti- quity. We entered a court-yard, surrounded by lofty walls, so completely covered with ivy that the windows could scarcely be seen. It seemed as though the real and living world were entirely shut out and lost sight of. The whole place, however, was in per- fect repair, and was richly furnished. The staff of servants was ample. The major- domo, who always accompanied his mistress, welcomed me with great kindness. The Baroness, he said, was at that moment en- gaged with the steward ; if I would take some slight refreshment after my journey, she would receive me presently in the grand saloit. I was shown into a dining-room, where a slight repast was awaiting me. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 239 The rooms were hung with portraits of the old barons of Saarfeld, with tapestry of strange device, and with still stranger pic- tures of the old German and Italian masters, and were furnished with cabinets and side- boards, evidently of extreme antiquity. The sense of glamour and of mystery increased upon me at every step ; I seemed to be acting in a wild and improbable piece. When I had taken what refreshment I wanted, I asked to be shown my room that I might arrange my dress before seeking the Baroness. I had scarcely finished before the major-domo again appeared, and informed me that his mistress was waiting for me in the grand salon. I found this to be a mag- nificent apartment, with a long row of lofty windows in deep recesses overlooking the wild forest. Tall portraits of more than life- size hung ui>on the walls, and a massive stone chimney-piece, the height of the room, MO THE BARONESS iii and carved with innumerable devices, fronted the windows. The poHshed oak floor would have been dangerous to walk on, but an actor is always equal to such feats. The Baroness was standing in the centre of the vast room, which was clear of furniture. I seemed to see her at last in her full per- fection, as though such a lovely creature re- quired such a setting as this before she could be fully and perfectly seen. She was easy and composed, and began to speak at once. ' I wish to tell you, my dear friend,' she said, ' why I have asked you to come here, because it is only fair to you that you should know it at once.' She paused for a moment, and I could only look at her in silent admiration. I had not the remotest idea what she was going to say, but it seemed to me more and more that I was acting a strange and unnatural part. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 241 ' You are aware, my dear friend,' she re- peated, ' that my father had some thought of marr)'ing me, had he Hved, to the Count von Roseneau, but long before his death he saw in that unhappy young man what made him change his intention. He spoke to me often with great freedom on this as on every other subject ; it was the wonderful privilege which I enjoyed with such a father. He spoke to me much of the relationship between man and wife, of the peculiar duties and trials of each, and of the necessity of long and careful thought and of seeking for the best guidance in such a matter. He impressed upon me the value of eternal principles rather than ot accidental forms ; and though he insisted continually on ihc necessary observ- ance of outward forms and decencies, yet he pointed out to me. that circumstances might arise where all ihc necessary principles and qualities which alone give forms any value K THE BARONESS m could exist, though some of the form itself might appear wanting. Finally, in the most solemn manner he assured me, and confirmed it in his will, that he was perfectly satisfied to leave the matter in my hands, convinced that I should follow out the great principles upon which his life had been based, and show myself worthy of the confidence and educa- tion he had bestowed upon me. I believe that I am about to act in a manner that would meet his full approval. I believe that those circumstances have actually arrived which he foresaw, and that I have found the man whom he would welcome as a son. I offer you my hand.' She pronounced these words, even to the last, without any hurry of manner or the slightest sign of excitement beyond the charming animation with which she always spoke. You will naturally suppose that their effect upon me was overwhelming, but if Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 243 SO you are mistaken. It has been a matter of profound astonishment to me, in every succeeding moment of my Hfe, that I acted as I did. Afterwards, of course, reasons appeared which justified, and even approved in the highest degree, my conduct ; but that, at the instant, when in another moment I might have had this glorious creature in my arms, I should have remained unmoved, has never ceased to fill me with astonishment. I can only account for it by one wild and seemingly improbable supposition. You will nut believe it, but 1 am firmly convinced that during the whole interview I thought that I was on the stage, I thought that I had a part given me, and that I sjioke words which I had already carefully conned. 1 am tlu; more convinced that this was the case be- cause 1 made no longer pause than would have been proper coukl you conceive such a scene to be enacted upon the stage. 244 THE BARONESS HI ' Baroness,' I said, and I see the words now before me as plainly as if I read them from a play-book, ' Baroness, it cannot be necessary to say that the offer you have made overwhelms me to the earth. I do not use such phrases as gratitude, and favour, and condescension ; words at any time are unequal to the task of expression, and to use them now would only be an insult to your heart and mine. But I should be utterly unworthy of the amazing regard which you have shown to me, and of the undeserved approbation with which your own goodness has led you to regard me, were I to hesitate for a mo- ment to urge you to reflect before you com- mit yourself to such a step. You have your- self allowed that your father insisted on the necessity of submission to the forms and decencies of outward life. Think for a mo- ment of the consequences to yourself of such a step as you now, with the sublime uncon- Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 245 sciousness of the highest natures, propose to me. You have created out of your own nobleness an image which you call by my name, but you will find the reality an idol and a delusion, and you will find the world's verdict, on the whole, to be right. I entreat you to pause.' ' Herr Richter,' she said, looking me full in the face, and no language can express the beauty of her confiding glance, * every word you say only confirms my choice. I offer you my hand.' This second trial was very hard. ' My conscience is not at rest,' I said. ' I entreat you to reflect.' A very slight shade passed over the beautiful face, and a look of something like incredulity came into the wonderful eyes. 'You refuse my offer ?' she said. ' I entreat you to weigh wc:ll wliat I have said.' Ill 246 THE BARONESS * I might well say, Herr Richter,' she said, 'that there is some difference between you and other men.' There was a pause. The interview be- came embarrassing. I turned slightly towards the window, and it occurred to me to walk into the embrasure and look out. When I turned round, after a minute or two, I found that the Baroness had taken advantage of my action and had left the room. I went out into the park. The moment I was alone a host of reasons rushed into my mind, all of them insisting with one voice on the propriety of the course I had, as it were involuntarily, taken. I was firmly convinced that whether she knew it or not the Baroness was attached with all the tenacity of her girl- hood's recollections to the Count von Rose- neau. Supposing this to be the case, I could well see that the position, when novelty had played its part, of the player-husband would HI HELENA VON SAARFELD 247 not be a dignified or enviable one. I knew, none better, the effect of the overpowering sympathies of rank and class, and of the revulsion which inevitably follows action, which is the result of excited feeling. I knew the ultimate irresistible power of the world's verdict. Of course some demon might have suggested that I should take the temporary wealth of delight which was offered to me, and, when the inevitable catastrophe came, go my quiet way unharmed, but I should hope that there are few men who would de- sire a temporary pleasure at so stupendous a cost. I wandered in the park and forest for a couple of hours. Then I came back to the chateau. I was uncertain what to do, but I did not like to leave without seeing the Baroness again. I went to my room. Merc I found one of the valets arranging my toilette for the evening;. I had not been in 248 THE BARONESS III the room many minutes before the major- domo entered. His manner was even more urbane and poHte than in the morning. The Baroness, he said, earnestly hoped that I would favour her with my company at dinner ; the meal would be served in less than an hour. The man's manner was so marked that I could not help looking at him. Was it pos- sible that the household could have any idea of what had taken place ? I found the Baroness in an ante-chamber which opened upon one of the lesser dining- rooms. There were several servants stand- ing about between the two rooms, but she seemed utterly indifferent to their presence. Her manner was perfectly unembarrassed, and she came forward to greet me, holding out her beautiful hand. ' My dear friend,' see said, ' I feared you had left Saarfeld in displeasure. I hope you Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 249 will not deprive me of what I value so highly. I have quite recovered from the little natural vexation I felt at your refusal of my offer. I will not offend again. Let us go to dinner.' ' On one condition, Baroness,' I said, as I gave her my arm, 'that you are not too fascinating. I might take you at your word.' ' Your chance is gone by, sir,' she said, with a delightful 7noue. ' The ivory gates are closed.' I still felt as though I were performing in a play. I never exerted myself to please as I did that night. When the evening was over, I said, ' I fear I shall not see you in the morning. I must be at the theatre to-morrow night.' ' I shall nf)t stay here many days,' said the Baroness, ' You must call on me the moment I return, my friend.' I raisfd the hand she gave me, rmd kissed 2SO THE BARONESS in the tips of her fingers, but I did not press her hand. When a man is walking in slippery places he is wary of his steps. • • • • • I visited the Baroness immediately on her return, and found her as friendly and unem- barrassed as ever. The months glided by with great quietude. The theatre was under good management ; it was prosperous, and the best actors frequently visited it. It was one of those halcyon periods which visit all theatres at times. My popularity increased, and I could have demanded almost any salary. I was invited to other cities, but these visits I made very sparingly. What, however, might perhaps have been expected occurred, and caused me great annoyance. A report spread through the city that I was about to be married to the Baroness. It was univer- sally believed. ' Have you heard the news } ' men said Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 251 one to another. ' The beautiful Helena von Saarfeld, for whom princes were not high enough, or cultured, or religious enough, who was almost too good to walk the earth, is going to marry Richter the player! What do you think of that ? ' ' Have you heard the news, Herr Richter?' said the Baroness one afternoon as I entered her drawing-room. 'Yes,' I said. 'It has annoyed me be- yond expression. Who could have origin- ated such a report ? ' ' Oh,' she said, with a bewitching under- glance of her eyes, ' sucli things cannot be hidden. It is not my fault that it is not true.' 'That is all very well, my pretty friend,' I thought to myself, ' while the Count is away and out of mind, but what will ha^jpcu should he return .'* ' I was congratulated on all hands, and 252 THE BARONESS ill could only deny that there was a word of truth in the report. ' It is most annoying to me,' I said. ' I shall have to give up visiting the Baroness.' My friend would not hear of this, however, and seemed to take every opportunity of appearing with me in public. This had very much the desired effect, for when people saw we had nothing to conceal, they grew wearied of talking about us, and the matter pretty much dropped. One evening as I was dressing in the theatre I received a note from the Baroness, asking me to come to her chateau the next clay at one o'clock, without fail. I was true to the time, and found her in a little morn- ing-room where she transacted business. She seemed excited beyond her wont. ' My dear friend,' she said, ' I have sent for you because I want your advice and pro- tection. I have good reason to know that Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 253 I am safer in your care than I am in my own. There was a man here yesterday, a kind of Jew lawyer, who made an excuse to see me, though his business might well have been settled with the agent. When he had said what he had to say, however, he became very mysterious, and said that he had lately seen the Count von Roseneau, and that he had something to communicate which it very much concerned me to hear. His face wore a low, cunning expression as he said this, which disgusted me, and I told him that I had nothing to say on such subjects to him, antl that if he had anything to communicate it must come through my agent. He told me he could tell it to no one but myself. I thought iinm(;(liatc;ly of you ; and told him that if he liked to call here to-morrow at this time I would ask a gentleman, a very inliinalc. rriciKl, to be present, aiul then he could say what he wished. He hesitated 254 THE BARONESS m at this, but I turned my back upon him, and left the room,' ' Do you know any evil of the man ? ' I asked. ' I know nothing of such people,' she said scornfully. ' I know no more evil of him than I do of a toad, but I shudder at both.' The man was speedily announced. He was evidently of the lowest type of his pro- fession, and had a mean and hane-doe look. I do not know whether he knew me or not, but he took little notice of any but the Baroness. He began his tale at once. He had lived in Berlin, where the Count von Roseneau was, and had been engaged in some inferior business connected with the mortgage on the Count's estates. 'The Count's affairs,' he said, 'were getting more and more involved ; he was deeply in debt, was very short of money, and Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 255 indeed had been more than once under arrest. The mortgages were foreclosed on all his estates, and the estates themselves offered for sale, when one day, going over some deeds in the office of the lawyer who was engaged in managing what little re- mained to do on his behalf, I discovered a most important memorandum, signed by the Count himself. It is not necessary to explain before the Baroness,' he continued, turning to me, 'the exact nature of the com- plicated business, but you will understand that the paper had been given in lieu of deeds which never seem afterwards to have been executed, and was the sole evidence which decided the possession of the estates, or, at least, of the uK^st considerable one. It had been inclosed by mistake in a parcel of copies that had been returned to the Count. I found him aKjne, and placed the paper in his hands. It was some lime ]>cf()vc 256 THE BARONESS ill he understood its character, but when at last he was convinced that its possession restored him to wealth and honour, a singular expres- sion came into his face. * " This is a nice homily, my good fellow," he said, "on you men of business, with all your chicanery of deeds, and evidences, and papers, and signing, and counter-signing, and all the rest of the devil's game. What do you want for this paper ? You did not bring it for nothing, I presume." '"Well, I said, "a thousand marks would not seem too much for such a service." '"A thousand marks," said the Count, rising, " is all I have in the world ; never- theless I will give it for this paper." ' " I should think so," I said. " A thousand marks are not much for estates and wealth." ' The Count went to his secretaire, took out a rouleau of gold, and handed it to me. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 257 Then he sat down again, and looked at the paper steadily for some time. '"Neat," he said to himself more than to me : " pretty, very pretty, but not my style ; never was the Von Roseneau style, that I ever heard." ' Then he bowed me politely out of the room. What happened I heard from his valet. As soon as I had left the Count sat down at the secretaire, wrote some lines in an envelope, fastened up the paper in it, directed it, and called the servant. '"You will take this to the address," he said, "and give it to the principal. If he is out, wait for him, though it be all day. You will give it into no hands but his. Tell me when it is done." 'The Count is now,' continued the Jew, ' in absolute penury. He has applied for a commission in the Bavarian Infantry, which he is certain to receive. The miser- s 258 THE BARONESS ill able pay will be all he will have to live on. He has business in this city which requires his presence. I expect him here, for a few hours, in a day or two.' The Baroness rose from her chair, and I could see that she was pale. 'You will settle with this — this gentle- man,' she said to me, and left the room. 'Well,' I said to the man. 'You want something for the communication, I sup- pose ? ' I saw that he did not know who I was, for his manner was deferential, as to a gentle- man of rank. He said he left it to the Baroness. I gave him a heap of notes, as I knew it would be the Baroness's wish, and he left well satisfied. I went into the drawing-room to the Baroness. She was standing in the window, looking Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 259 at the gorgeous flowers that were heaped together in profusion — a soft and pensive light in her eyes. She was evidently think- ing of the Count, and of their early days. Her attitude and expression were so lovely that I stopped involuntarily to gaze. She looked up, and saw, I suppose, something in my look which she had not seen before, for she flushed all over, and said, with a softened, pleased expression, which was bewitching to see — ' You are a strange man, Richter ; I know you love me.' ' Yes, I love you. Baroness,' I said, 'better than 1 love myself.' 'That is nothing,' she said, flushing again. ' Do you think I did not know that ? Do you think I should have acted as I have done had I not doubted whether in all Ger- many, nay, in luirope itself, there could be found a man so good as you ! ' 26o THE BARONESS in ' Let US hope, Baroness, for the sake of Europe, there may be a few.' 'Well,' she said, sitting down, ' I want you to do something for me. A very httle thing this time. I want you to find out when the Count comes, to go to him, and to get him to come over to Saarfeld to me.' * What are you going to say to him ? ' I said. She looked up suddenly, as in anger, but the next instant a touching look of humility came over her face, and she said — ' I am going to make him the same offer that I did to you, sir ! ' I shook my head. ' Do you know so little of your own people — of your own order — as that,' I said. ' He will refuse.' ' I am not only a noble,' she said, almost pitifully, ' I am a woman too.' There was a pause. Then she said, ' Why do you say that he will refuse .'* ' Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 261 ' He has the distinguishing vice of his order,' I said, 'insolent, selfish pride. It is notorious that he took great umbrage at what he considered interference in his affairs by your father and yourself, and at the blame which the breaking off of the match implied. He will think that you make him the offer now out of pity. His pride of race will rebel, and he will refuse a future, however splendid, marked by favours received and restrained by gratitude, and, he may even think, by compulsion. I have a better plan. I will seek him out ; and if I find that he does not refuse to talk with me, and I do not see why he should, I will let him understand that you are kindly disposed towards him. I will recall his early days, and I will endeavour to make him believe that he is performing a chivalrous action, and forgiving injuries, and is conferring rather than receiving a favour. I hope to succeed. You said to me this 262 THE BARONESS III morning that you were safer in my keeping than in your own. Trust to me now, though God knows I only do it to please you ; I am not responsible for the result.' ' No,' said the Baroness, getting up from her seat. ' I am a woman, and I will go my own way. I will have him at Saarfeld, where we were so happy as children. I will tell him all myself.' ' She trusts to her charms,' I said as I left the house. ' It cannot be wondered at. Come what may, I will not marry her. The world shall never say that this divine creature married Richter the player.' Some few days afterwards 1 learnt that the Count had arrived. In the interval I had urged the Baroness to dispense with my advocacy altogether, and simply to send a message ; but this she refused to do. I had nothing left but to do my best. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 263 I called at the hotel at which the Count was staying, and sent in my name. I was immediately shown up to a private room. ' I see you are surprised to see me, Count von Roseneau,' I said, ' but I am not come to revive any reminiscences of the past. I simply bring you a message from the Bar- oness Helena, who asked me to tell you that she wished to see you at Saarfeld.' ' If I showed any wonder, Herr Richter,' said the Count, ' it was simply that I was surprised that you should condescend to call upon me. As you have mentioned the Baroness, I am glad ot the opportunity of saying that I am convinced that she can have no truer friend than yourself.' 'The Baroness,' I said, 'is of the opinion that I might become the best means of tell- ing you that she still cherishes the recollec- tions of her early childhood. If I might venture to say anything, I would .say that we 264 THE BARONESS ill do not war against women, and that though doubtless many things may have happened founded upon exaggerated reports, yet the Count von Roseneau will not cherish such paltry recollections in such a moment as this.' 'The Baroness,' said the Count, 'has chosen well, though I fancy I can see that she has acted against the advice of her best friend. I will go to Saarfeld at any moment she may appoint, and anything that is within my power, and which is consistent with the honour of my family, I will do ; the more willingly because by doing so I know I shall oblige you.' This was all very well, and I did not see what else I could say. There was a polished coldness about the Count's manner which seemed to imply that the Baroness and he moved in a charmed circle within which it was intrusion for any one to venture. I had Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 265 delivered my message, to the words of which the Baroness had almost limited me, and I rose to take my leave ; but I was not pre- pared for what ensued. The Count followed me to the door. ' Herr Richter,' he said, speaking in a very different tone from that which he had hitherto used, ' I wish to say something else. I wish, if I can possibly say it, to say something which will cause you to think less hardly of me with regard to one who is dead ; which will offer you some thanks, though thanks from such a source must be utterly worthless — for — but there are no words which can express what I mean — if you do not see it, there is no help.' I stood looking al him across the threshold for a moment. ' In ihf. mattfT of which you speak, Count von Roscneau, if I understand you, and I think 1 do, 1 also was to blame. It is not 266 THE BARONESS m for me to judge another. If you owe me thanks for anything that is past, let me entreat you to weigh well every word you say at Saarfeld.' ' I promise you,' said the Count. • • • • • With regard to the interview at Saarfeld, I only know what the Baroness told me. I believe that she told me every word that fell from the Count, but her own words and manner I had to collect as best I could. It was evident that she adopted a very different method from that which she had done toward myself. She received the Count indifferently, and put off the important moment as long as possible. No doubt she brought to play the whole fascination of her manner and person, but she selected the great salon as the scene of her final effort. In what way she intro- duced the subject I do not know, but she told me that she was standing in one of the em- Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 267 brasures of the windows when the Count replied — ' Helena, I am unworthy of you, but I am grateful all the same. I cannot allow you to sacrifice yourself simply out of pity to me. I am a ruined man — ruined in purse and reputation. The auguries which influenced your opinion of me when we were younger are fulfilled — more than fulfilled. What would the world say if, when the fear alone of possible consequences rendered your union with me unsuitable, I were to avail myself of such a union when all these dreary predic- tions have been verified ? Let the world say what it will, the Von Roseneaus are proud ; that which was denied me because I was un- worthy 1 cannot accept because I am poor. Besides, I cannot forget one who is dead.' The l)aroness was standing against the embrasure of the window which was lined with tapestry. She was evidently anxious 268 THE BARONESS III to retain her perfect composure, but as the Count continued speaking with a manly openness of purpose, her cahnness was sorely tried. The last words came to her help. She grew composed instandy, and her face darkened with displeasure. ' You should take lessons from the stage, Count,' she said, somewhat bitterly. 'The actor declines a supreme favour with better grace than you,' The Count said nothing ; he was pro- bably not displeased at the loss of temper which would bring the interview to a close. ' Then you refuse my offer } ' she said at last. ' I cannot accept.' 'Mine is a strange fate, Count von Rose- neau,' she said. 'In this hall, beneath the portraits of my ancestors, I have, in violation of all the customs of my sex, offered my Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 269 hand to two men, one an actor and one a noble, and have been rejected by both.' 'The actor, madam,' said the Count, step- ping back, ' you may well regret ; the noble is not worth a thought.' • • • • • The Baroness did not bear her second disappointment so well as the first. She looked sad, though the smile lost nothing of its sweetness, nor her manner of its vivacity. She had a wistful look in her eyes sometimes when they met mine, which, it might be thought, must have made my resolution hard to keep. If you like you may call my deter- mination a selfish fancy which my vanity alone enabled me to maintain. The Baroness spoke a great deal of the Count, and talked to me much of her early days, and of the confusions and ill-feeling when the ycnmg Count's conduct first began to arouse the fears of her father. 270 THE BARONESS iii * I get very old and prosy, my friend,' she said — she grew lovelier every day — ' and I fatigue you with this talk ; but I have no friend but you to whom I can speak of these things.' She devoted herself to charity and good works ; she visited the hospitals, and her carriage was to be seen in the worst purlieus of the city. One day she told me she had received an invitation to travel in Italy with some cousins of her mother's, the head of the party being a superb old gentleman whom I had often met, and who reminded me of Don Quixote. This old gentleman had at first been very cold and haughty, but after some time his manner changed suddenly, the cause of which alteration the Baroness explained to me. 'The old gentleman,' she said, 'took me to task very severely upon the danger of my intercourse with you, and gave himself much Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 271 trouble in repeating at great length the most wise maxims. I let him run on till he was quite out of breath, and then I said : " My dear cousin, all that you have said is quite true, and shows your deep knowledge of the world. There has been the greatest danger of what you dread taking place. I offered my hand to Herr Richter years ago, and any time within the last five years, excepting one short week, I would have married him if he would have had me." I saw that the old Baron was very polite the next time you met.' The Baroness wanted me to accompany her to Italy, and offered to settle a large sum of money on me absolutely, so that I might give up my profession. 'No, Baroness,' I said, 'let us go on as we have begun. We have had a fair friend- shi};, for which I do not say how much I thank you, and which no breath of calunmy THE BARONESS in has ever stained ; do not let us spoil it at last.' So we parted, but only for a time. When the party had left for Italy I felt less tied to the city, and accepted engage- ments elsewhere. I acted in Berlin, and so far departed from my rule as to take one or two principal parts with more success than I had expected. This was chiefly owing to the fact that in Germany the new reading of any part is welcomed with enthusiasm, and a host of critics immediately discover number- less excellences in it, chiefly to show off their own cleverness. Many of these gentlemen were kind enough to point out many beauties in my acting of which I was entirely uncon- scious. This led to my receiving invitations to other cities, which I accepted. In the course of my wanderings I arrived at a city on the French frontier, where I accepted an engagement for several nights to play Max Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 273 Piccolomini. In the midst of this engage- ment the war between Germany and France suddenly broke out, and before we were aware we found ourselves involved in the marches and counter-marches of armies. The theatre was closed and the company dispersed. I attempted to return into Saxony, but the advancing armies so blocked the roads that I was compelled to turn back. The French were advancing with equal rapidity, and I found myself shut in between the opposing troops. The cam- paign was so complicated that what was the rear one day became the advanced guard the next. The utmost confusion seemed to prevail. At last I found myself in a Utile suburb of some large town d(;voted to LiLsthauscs and gardens of pl(;asurc ; |)rctty littl(> cot- tages ap[)eared on every side surrounded ])y gardens and grass-[jlots dotted with alcoves r 274 THE BARONESS ill and sheltered by lofty trees. The French made a sudden advance, and held the adjoin- ing slope, but did not come into the suburb. A small detachment of German Uhlans had halted in the village, and were watching the French. I was standing in the door of one of the cot- tages with the officer of the little troop, when the chasseur of the Baroness, whom I knew so well, rode up. I sprang forward to meet him, and learnt that a skirmish had taken place outside the town, and that the wounded men were being brought from the front in charge of an ambulance corps to which the Baroness had attached herself. A few minutes afterwards thecorps arrived, bringing with them several wounded men. I shall never forget the look of glad surprise in the face of the Baroness when she saw me. It is the most cherished recollection of my life. Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 275 ' You come, as always, in the right time, my friend,' she said. 'In a few minutes we shall be in the thick of the battle. Whenever I want help and protection, you appear. How did you learn that I was here ? ' ' I did not know you were in Ger- many, Baroness,' I said. ' It is the will of God that we should meet ; something is going to happen which concerns us both.' She wore the ambulance dress, with the white cross upon her arm, and looked more lovely than ever. We had not stood above five minutes before we heard firing to the right and left ; and the Uhlans mounted and rode off, ad- vising us to retire into the cottages with the wounded. It was too late, they said, for the ambulance corps to retire further into the rear. 276 THE BARONESS m Having deposited the wounded as best we could, the Baroness and I went into an upper room which looked out to the side over a small grass-plot flanked by a low wall and a planta- tion of willows. The firing came nearer and nearer, and all along the slope on our left we could see the French lines and the artillery- officers riding up and down. We did not know what was going on. Suddenly a roar like hell itself shook the earth from end to end ; the cannon balls came crashing through the branches of the trees, and a hail of lead swept off the leaves, tore up the grass in faint lines, and shook the wall of the cottage with their dull thud. We could see a strange commotion among the plantations on our right, and the next moment a form which we both knew too well vaulted over the low wall and came across the grass. A second after him other officers leaped the wall, and without waiting to see if their men Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 277 followed, hurried across the lawn, and up the slope. They had no need to pause. The next moment the Bavarian infantry, the men falling at every step, cleared the fence, and in spite of the torrent of fire which seemed to burn the earth before it, crossed the garden, and ascended in almost unbroken line the hill beyond, half concealed by the shattered trees. Other regiments followed, equally steady, and equally exposed to the never- ceasing storm, and in about eight minutes the firing lulled ; the French had fallen back. We went out of the cottage. Never in the wildest stage effect could such a trans- formation be beheld as this village scene presented. Eight minutes ago, smiling in the sunshine, peaceful, bright with flowers, and green grass and trees — now shat- tered, mangled, trodden down, the houses in ruins and in flames, the trees broken 278 THE BARONESS in and leafless, the ground strewn with the dying and the dead. The ambulance was already at work, but the Baroness did not stop, ' Let us go to the front, my dear friend,' she said. I knew what she meant. The chasseur, who kept close to his mistress, followed us, and we went forward up the slope, picking our way among the fallen men, and now and then stopping while the Baroness gave some poor fellow a drink of water, and assured him that the ambulance corps would be up imme- diately. As we ascended the slope and looked back for a moment, we could see that the village and the whole line of country was occupied by the main body of the German troops — a magnificent sight. At last, near the top of the slope, we met two Bavarians who were carrying an officer between them. The Baroness knelt down, Ill HELENA VON SAARFELD 279 and, without hesitation, the men laid their burden before her, in her arms. ' We do not think he is dead, lady,' said one of them, the tears streaming- down his face. ' He moved once as we came alone:.' He lay perfectly still, to all appearance lifeless, his eyes closed. * Speak to him,' I said ; ' perchance he may hear yon.' ' Von Roseneau,' cried the Baroness, in a tone I never wish to hear again, ' Von Rose- neau, will you marry me now ? ' The despairing tremor of her voice seemed to recall the departed spirit already wander- ing in other lands. The dying man opened his eyes, a brilliant smile lighted his face, his gaze met that of the Baroness, and he held out his hand, but he could not speak The next moment he fell back dead within her arms. 28o THE BARONESS HELENA VON SAARFELD in ' And what became of the Baroness ? ' I asked, for the actor paused. ' She became a canoness, and devoted her- self entirely to the mystical religion of the Count von Zinzendorff.' IV ELLIE A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL ELLIE A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL When I came home from Eton one vacation, I found a new inmate at Abbot's Calvert : one whom at first I was very much surprised at, and afterwards very much delighted with. This was a little girl, of about fifteen, the daughter of a very distant cousin of my father's, who, having lived a life of privation, partly, I believe, caused by errors of his own, had died i)rematurely, without either choosing or being able, I do not know which, to interest his noble relatives in his behalf When he died, and his littU' daughter was left alone and lielpless in th(! world, my incjllier had caused incjuiricts to be :S4 ELLIE IV made about her, which resulted in her being sent for into the country. The moment she arrived at Abbot's Calvert it was plain that she was permanently established there. It was impossible for any creature to be with her for five minutes without loving her. My mother, who had no daughters of her own, adopted her altogether as one ; and the Marquis himself, who rarely spoke to any one except my mother and his eldest son, condescended to pet her. She was even then a remarkably graceful girl, tall, and giving great promise of that extraordinary loveliness which two years afterwards she possessed. It was not astonishing, then, that I, a boy of seventeen, used to ladies' society and fond of it, fell desperately in love (with the desperation ot seventeen) with this charming little creature; or, on the other hand, that she, transferred from the narrow poverty of her father's life to a stately old IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 285 mansion with ' parks and ordered gardens great,' with ponies to ride, and boats upon the river, with carnage drives, and picnics, was very happy, and thought a good deal of her young companion, who, whenever he arrived, took the greatest trouble and felt the greatest pleasure in pleasing her. In spite of all these pleasures, it was rather dull most of the year at Abbot's Calvert, for my mother did not take Ellie to London, but left her nominally in the schoolroom, under the care of her governess, a lady recom- mended by the single but invaluable charac- teristic of never being in the way. It was not astonishing, then, that in this new life of hers the girl was very happy, or that she was very fond of ' Fred.' ' Fred ' is very different now, so it is not conceited to say that I was then a good specimen of an English lad, such as you may see scores of in ihe public schools, with well- 2S6 ELLIE IV cut features, and auburn hair, tall, but not too tall, well-built, active, holding my place in all games, used to society, just bashful enough to be well-mannered, and no more. If I am to tell my story at all, I must be allowed to say thus much, so that it may be understood. I do not want it to be a long story, so it will be enough to say things went on in this way for two years, till I left Eton finally in June, and came down home for the vacation, looking forward to going up to Cambridge to Trinity at the beginning of the term. I had not seen Ellie for nearly six months, for I had not been in the country at Easter, having spent the holidays in London. It was my brother Lord Canham's first session in Parliament, and the family had been in London longer than usual. When I got into the hall, then, and found her there waiting for me, I scarcely knew her, such a IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 287 perfectly lovely creature had she grown. She was standing beneath the picture of the last Abbot, with the sunlight falling on her coloured by the old armorial bearings of the Abbey which still remain in the windows (for the Calverts had been tenants of the old monks for centuries, and have always pre- served a kindly feeling towards their mem- ory, as indeed was not unreasonable, seeing that they had come in for by far the largest part of their lands). She was tall, and very slightly formed, her features and complexion perfectly faultless, her eyes large and dreamy, what some people thought heavy and ex- pressionless (though they lighted up enough many times that I knew of), her hair of the palest auburn, wavy all over and very abundant. I felt shy and bashful fur a moment, but, fortunately for myself, I crushed down this feeling and kissed her, as I should have done a year ago. 288 ELLIE IV That year's summer was a glorious one, day after day of lovely skies, soft showers, warm quivering air, sultry ' all-golden ' after- noons, short wonderful nights, like dreams of day, full of perfume, of cool zephyrs, of rustling voices in the trees. Parliament sat late, and the house was almost deserted the most part of the time ; we were not without neighbours, and formed parties of pleasure every few days, but these only served to point and intensify the zest with which Ellie and I spent the intervening days alone. In the gardens, on the croquet -lawn, on the river, riding or wandering in the lanes, galloping over the grassy slopes of the Chase (I had taught Ellie to ride myself, and she did my instruction the greatest credit), driving a miniature basket phaeton into the neighbouring town to the Cathedral service and to the shops, day alter day of this delightful summer flew by unheeded. I IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 289 imagine, from the novels I have read, that it will be thought by some people very wrong that we should have been left together in this way, and that they will say that it is highly improbable and absurd to suppose that my mother should have permitted this intimacy to go on in so unchecked a way. All I can say is, that these ideas never entered into any phase of society with which I was acquainted ; a perfect absence of any feeling of the kind, of any approach to what I have seen described as a restless meddling propensity to match-making, or to an equally restless fear of it, characterised, or would have characterised, if any one had ever thought of it, the people among whom I lived, and no one more so than my mother. The Marquis and Marchioness were down for a few days in the middle of summer, and Canham also for a week. 1 know that my father spoke to Canham about us, but that U 290 ELLIE IV he pooh-poohed the whole affair, called Ellie a charming little thing, whom he had a great mind to fall in love with himself, and that my father thought no more, or little more about us. I do Canham the justice to say- he never did interfere with us, being wholly occupied with preparing a speech on the tenant-right of Ireland, a subject about which he knew nothing and cared less, only, as the family had large estates in that island, it was thought well for him to make a speech, which, while not embarrassing the Govern- ment, might rouse great enthusiasm in his favour among the Irish : and this he found was quite sufficient to occupy him while at Abbot's Calvert. When I first came home in June Ellie had told me something which had not affected us much at the time, when we had all the holidays before us, but which, as time passed by, assumed a more formidable appearance. IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 291 This was that my mother had decided that she should spend a year at least at a ladies' school, of which great things had been told her, in a little village in the northern counties, called Southam, which boasted of a fine old minster or collegiate church, and aped in all its arrangements a small cathedral city. Ellie did not object to this arrangement. My father and mother were going to Italy at the end of October, and the house would be very dull all the autumn. She looked forward to this school-life with expectation of amusement. September arrived, and the day when Ellie was to leave was very near, when my mother, one morning at breakfast, expressed great annoyance at the illness of Allen, her favourite maid, who, she informed us, had been selected as Ellie's escort. 'Who was to take FJlic now,' she said, ' she did not know ? ' 292 ELLIE IV I Struck in with the happy audacity of my age and class. ' It was absurd to talk in that way ; who should take Ellie except myself ? I had never thought of anything else.' My mother immediately acquiesced, with that outward indifference with which she received most things, and with that un- conscious and undemonstrative but profound conviction, that everything that her family did, or proposed to do, was right. ' Oh very well,' she said ; ' if you think of doing so that will be very nice ; that will settle everything pleasantly. Ellie will be very willing, no doubt.' I looked across at Ellie ; no one could have found fault with her eyes for dulness at that moment. ' Yes, she was very willing.' At this moment my father, who rarely took any notice of our conversation, raised IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 293 his eyes from his newspapers and letters, and asked what we were talking of. ' Oh nothing/ my mother said, ' only Allen is so unwell that she cannot take Ellie to school, and Fred very kindly says he will go with her.' ' Hum,' said my father. As he went out of the breakfast-room he told me to follow him into the library, and seating himself in his favourite chair, in the great oriel window, he turned to me with the air of a man who is saying a good thing — ' I have not the least objection, of course, sir, to your making a fool of yourself ; you will do so with great success, doubtless, many times during the next few years, but you will jjlease to remember that a man of your name ought not to make a fool of any one else.' I had not th(j faintest idea what to say, so I said — 294 ELLIE IV ' Certainly not, my Lord. I very seldom called my father ' My Lord,' perhaps because he very seldom spoke to me ; but this seemed to be one of those rare occasions when it was dramatically con- sistent, at least, to do so. I went back into the morning-room, which was also the music -room, where Ellie was practising at the grand piano. I half lay on a couch watching her, a ray of sunlight piercing the drawn blinds and lighting up her hair, and beyond a Choir of Angels by Sabbatini that hung over the piano. Both my brother and myself had, when quite little boys, been trained by my mother, who was a very clever woman, to watch our own motives and feelings, and to look events as they occurred in the face, and to trace, as far as we could, the succession of cause and effect in them, relatively to ourselves ; not very much, however, with a view to arrang- IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 295 ing our own future, but as a matter of pure philosophy. It was, therefore, impossible for me to act in any circumstances perfectly thoughtlessly or without reflection ; but, as I lay watching Ellie, I was conscious that I was acting, and should go on acting, under the influence of a sort of instinct, which told me I was safe and right. Looking back on those days now, with no possible motive for self-deception, I believe I was right ; I be- lieve that, even had things happened very differently to what, alas ! they did, both Ellie and 1 were safe. When the morning came for us to set out, we were driven down to the cathedral town, and travelled to Soutluun by express. ' Look here,' I said to the guard, as we got into the carriage, ' I will give you a sovereign at Southam if no one gets in here beside ourselves.' No one attempted to get into that com- 296 ELLIE IV partment between Bishopstone and Southam. We had a delightful and comfortable ride, wrapped up in a corner of the carriage like the babes in the wood, and the only fault we found with the journey was that it was too short. At Southam we were expected, and found a fly waiting to take us up to the school. We passed the grand old minster, with its Norman towers, sleeping in the evening sunshine, and reached the school, a pleasant country house surrounded with gardens, and fields planted with rows of beeches, in which the rooks were cawing. Ellie was taken away upstairs, and the servant, telling me that some ladies were at tea with her mistress, suggested that I should join them. I had sent in my card ' Lord Frederick Staines Calvert,' on which I had added, rather patronisingly, * Miss Elinor Calvert, for Ellie had no cards. I entered IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 297 a large pleasant room, where several ladies and one or two clergymen were at tea at a long table. I fancy they had expected an older and more imposing person from my card, for they seemed uncertain as to who I was, as I came in, and no one rose to welcome me. A pretty and clever looking young lady, whom I took to be the chief manager in the school, held out her hand to me without rising as I came up the room, and, as I bowed over it, showed me a chair which had been placed next to her. At the top of the taljle was a severe looking old lady, to whom I was introduced, evidently the mistress of the school ; and just opposite me was a hillc pleasant hooking bright okl lady, who took the greatest interest in every- thing, and began to talk to me at once. 'We expected a much okler genlk;man from your card, Loid I'rederick,' she said, 298 ELLIE IV looking very sharply at me ; 'Miss Calvert cannot be your sister ?' * It is all the same,' I said ; 'we have been brought up together.' Which was a fib. 'You are a very good brother,' she said, still looking at me very hard ; ' I know many who would think it a great "bore," as they call it, to bring their sisters to school' Her eyes were so sharp and full of meaning that I could not help wincing, and am not even sure that I did not blush, especi- ally as the clever looking young lady by me seemed amused. At this moment the door opened, and Ellie was shown in. She had changed her dress, and was looking fresh and beautiful. I had never before been so conscious of her really extraordinary loveliness, nor so proud of it, as when I saw the effect it produced on these people as she came up the room. IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 299 Room was made for her by the austere old lady herself, whose face softened and quite beamed with kindness as she turned to her, ' We were just saying, my dear,' she said, ' how good it was of your brother — cousin, I believe he is, but he says it is all the same — to bring you here. That was before we saw you ; we do not wonder at all now that he was glad to do so.' ' No,' said the liule old lady ; ' I was going to ask you, Lord Frederick, what you tra- velled down together for ; I have no need to ask anything of the kind now.' We sat some time; at tea, and talked pleasantly. The pretty young lady was very intelligent and amusing. Canham's t(-nant-right speech had after all turned out a very good one, and one of the clergymen spoke to me about it. They were all ([uict intelligent peoj)!*', and 1 enj())cd m)s(lf. After tea we went into a drawing-room. 300 ELLIE IV which opened into the room where we were, and stood about, still talking. Ellie sat rather apart upon an ottoman. I went to her, and, sitting down by her side, said mis- chievously, alluding to the cosy way in which we had travelled — ' What did we travel down together for, Ellie?' She was shy and sad now, and could scarcely smile. I sat some time by her, talking of what we should do at Christmas, and how pleasant it would be, and she cheered up a little to remind me of a sort of interlude I had promised to write, and to insist on my not forgetting some litde playful hit, which we had concocted against one of the family. I was conscious that we were the object of great interest to the people in the room. The clever young lady told me afterwards in that very room (ah me, on what a different day !) that they had all taken IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 301 it as a settled thing — a match desired by the family. At last I rose to go away. Ellie came out with me to the door. She hung about my neck for a moment — one, two kisses — and then a third, and she was taken up- stairs, and I drove away, under the beech- trees, where the rooks were gone to rest, and by the great old towers of the minster, upon which the moon was just risen, as I looked back. I went down to Ryde, to Canham, who had his yacht there. We cruised about the Channel for a few days, and took part in a regatta, and then he took me round the cast coast to Cromer, and I came up to Cambridge, and entered at Trinity at the beginning of the term. The excitement of yachting, and of the new life at Trinity (and especially the boat- ing, into which I enlenjil with great zest, 302 ELLIE IV having been in the first boat at Eton), put ElHe almost entirely out of my head, so that for many days I scarcely thought of her at all. The splendid summer of that year was prolonged into a superb, but moist and un- healthy, autumn, with a luxuriant vegetation, caused by the sultry and showery summer, and causing, in its turn, fever, and in some places cholera. Cambridge was lovely dur- ing day after day of golden misty sunlight on the gorgeous foliage of the ' Backs.' Of course I had many friends already among the Eton men, and had plenty of company, but I did not altogether forget Ellie, and had even begun to work upon the interlude for Christ- mas, having found a man who had a taste for such things. But for two or three days our boating coach had been working us very hard, and I think that I had scarcely thought of Ellie once, when one evening I came IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 303 down from my rooms (which were on the staircase which turns up opposite the Hall, looking into the Neville Court), and stood on the steps, looking down into the great quadrangle, a little before Hall. A cloudless blue sky was overhead, the sun was just set- ting on the quaint buildings, the grass-plots, the fountain — on that beautiful court, in short, on which, that he might look once more from his death-bed, a late master made them draw up the blinds of his sick-room. The evening was close and sultry, and the court was very quiet, though the men were all standing about, waiting for Hall, As I stood upon the steps, some one came across from the porter's lodge with a paper in his hand. It was handed about among the men, ' Lord I'Vedcrick Calvert,' and with a joke or two, was passed on to mc. I see as plainly as I shall ever see anything in life the scene before mc, as I stood with it, a moment, iin- 304 ELLIE IV opened in my hand, the old buildings, the chapel, the blue sky, the grass, the foun- tain, the men in their blue gowns standing about, the next moment it was rolled away like a scroll altogether out of sight. ' Ellie is dying,' the message from my mother said ; ' come down to Southam at once. She says nothing but " Fred." ' I got to the station a few minutes before the train started; I caught the express at Huntingdon, and came on all night ; I heard nothing but Ellie's voice calling me by name. My father was well known on the Great Northern, and they stopped the express for me at the nearest station on that line to Southam, and I got a carriage and two horses, and came on as fast as I could bribe the man to go. As we got near our journey's end the dawn broke, and the sun, true to the character of that year, rose upon a splendid autumn morning. The few birds that were IV A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL 305 left sang gaily, the moist trees and grass and brambles were covered with a thousand glittering drops, the blue sky was streaked with varied colour, everything sang of new life, new hope, new beauty, the resurrection from the night. Only in my heart I felt a chill hatred of this beautiful nature, of this lovely, unsympathising companion which mocks our grief; in my heart I felt, as I have felt since at calmer and more solemn times, that this beauty of nature has little in common with our deepest sorrows and our highest hopes. The grand old minster towers, with their Norman tracery, were shining in the slanting glory of the rising sun ; the rooks were wheeling above the beeches. We had come rather slowly the last few miles, but we swept through the village and ii|) the drive at a gallop. The house was ghastly with the white blinds. The maid who opened the 3o6 ELLIE: A STORY OF A BOY AND GIRL iv door was the same who had waited upon us at tea that evening, and knew me at once before I spoke. Ellie was gone. From the first moment the plague had struck her down she had said but one word, at first continu- ally, then at longer and longer intervals, but always the same — ' Fred.' 'Why did we travel down together, Ellie ?' Such a little way through life. In the far-off spaces of Eternity — in the Light which no man can approach unto — we shall know. V AN APOLOGUE AN APOLOGUE There was a pause in the game. Spades were trumps, and the two Besique Knaves were lying on the table side by side. The Professor held sequence cards almost entirely, and it required careful play on the part of his adversary to prevent his getting both the sequence and the double besique. Therefore there was a pause in the game. The King of Diamonds and the King of Clubs were lying side by side, and began to talk. The King of Clubs was a stupid king. He always said the same thing over again. No matter what excellent reasons you gave him, nor how clearly you showed liiin what foolish remarks he made, he always repeated AN APOLOGUE the last words he had said. This was, no doubt, very stupid ; but it gave him a great advantage in argument. The King of Diamonds, on the contrary, was very clever. His intellect was of so rare a quality, and of so hard and fine a temper, and had been so carefully and sharply cut and elaborated into crystals, that it was enabled to pierce further into a millstone than that of any other card — yes, even that of the cleverest of the Knaves, for the intel- lect of these latter is always spoilt by a sort of worldly cunning, and a too great reference to the gains and advantages of present good. ' I tell you,' said the King of Clubs, in a loud and positive voice, ' that it is all chance. In an affair in which I was lately engaged, and in which my suite were trumps, there were with me the two Aces, my brother, the King of Clubs, my own consort, the two Tens, and one of the Knaves. Now, I ask AN APOLOGUE you, what could any skill effect against such a force as this ?' As this was the ninth time the king had related this anecdote in precisely the same words, the King of Diamonds began to feel the conversation a bore, and if his perfect culture would have permitted such a thing, he would have felt irritated, which, of course, he never did. He therefore replied with extreme politeness, in a soft and melodious voice — ' The force of your reasoning, my dear Clubs, and the interesting anecdote you have just related, admit of no reply. I see clearly that everything is the result of chance, and I also see, I think clearly, that chance forms itself under certain contingencies into a sort of system by which unexpected results are obtained. Thus, 1 ha\c oflen noticed that when everything seemed clear hcfnvc ns, and the game our own, in the most unexpected 312 AN APOLOGUE way everything is changed ; instead of lying peaceably on our own side of the table, we are transferred to the enemy's camp. The play of one particular card appears to have subverted the most formidable combinations, and conclusions which I fancied certain dis- solve into air.' The King of Clubs did not understand a word of all this, but, as his companion appeared to be agreeing with what he himself had stated, he did not think it worth while to relate his anecdote over again, and re- mained silent. ' I think it must be plain to every one,' continued the King of Diamonds, still with extreme politeness, ' even to the most stupid, that we are governed by a higher intellect than our own ; that as the cards fall from the pack, in what you so forcibly describe as chance-medley merely, they are immediately subjected to analysis and arrangement, by AN APOLOGUE 31- which the utmost possible value is extracted from these chance contingencies, and that not unfrequently the results which chance itself seemed to predict are reversed. This analysis and arrangement, and these results, we cards have learnt to call intellect (or mind), and to attribute it to an order of beings superior to ourselves, by whom our destinies are controlled. These truths are taught in our Sunday schools, and will, I think, scarcely be denied. But what I wish to call your attention to, is a more abstruse conception which 1 myself have obtained with difficulty, but which your more robust — that is the term, I think, you Liberals use — intellect will, 1 doubt not, readily grasp. It has occurred to me that even the fall of the cards is the result merely of more remote contingencies, and is resolvable into laws and systems similir io those to which they arc afterwards subjected. I was led al first to 314 AN APOLOGUE form this conception by an oracular voice which I once heard, whether in trance or vision I cannot say. The words I heard were somewhat Hke these : — ' " If we could sufficiently extend our in- sight we should see that every apparently chance contingency is but the result of pre- vious combinations : that all existence is but the result of previous existence, and that chance is lost in law. But side by side with this truth exists another of more stupendous import, that, just as far as this truth is recog- nised and perceived, just so far, step by step, springs into existence a power by which law is abrogated, and the apparent course of its iron necessity is changed. To these sense- less cards " (whom the voice here alluded to I fail to see) — " to these senseless cards, doubtless, the game appears nothing but an undeviating law of fate. We know that we possess a power by which the fall of the AN APOLOGUE 315 cards is systematised and controlled. To a higher intelligence than ours, doubtless, com- binations which seem to us inscrutable are as easily analysed and controlled. In propor- tion as Intellect advances we know this to be the case, and these two would seem to run back side by side into the Infinite Law, and Intellect which perceives Law, until we arrive at the final problem, whether Law is the result of intellect, or intellect of Law." These were the remarkable words I heard.' ' I do not understand a word you have said,' replied the King of Clubs. ' I remem- ])(:r in an affair in which 1 was engaged ' Here the King of Spades suddenly came down upon the table at his brother monarch's side, and the game was played out. When tlie game was over, and the other player was gone, the Professor's little daugh- ter came to the table, and began to j)lay with the cards. 3i6 AN APOLOGUE 'Why does the Herr Councillor, who is so rich, come and play with you, papa?' she said. ' We were boys together, and he likes to come and hear me talk ; for while he has been growing rich and great, I have been thinking, which he has no time to do.' The Professor would not have said this to any one else, but it was only his little daugh- ter, and there was no reason why he should not say what was in his mind. 'Why did you not ask God to make you rich and great ?' said the little girl. 'I asked the All -father,' said the Pro- fessor, looking very kindly at the child, ' to give me all that was good, and He has given me everything, even a little girl.' The child was taking all the royal cards in her hands and placing them side by side upon the table, so that she made a pretty picture, bright with colours and gay forms ; AN APOLOGUE 317 but one card was wanting, so that the royal dance-figure was not perfect, and one place was vacant. A card was lying on the floor with its back uppermost. ' Pick me up that card, papa,* said the Professor's little daughter. ' It is a king.' The Professor stooped down and picked up the card. It was a paltry seven of hearts. Now the father could not complete the picture for his child, for the wise King of Diamonds had fallen by misadventure into the large pocket of the rich councillor's embroidered coat, and was gone. THE END Printed by R. & R. Ci.ARK, Riiinbiirgh. WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR. JOHN INGLESANT : A Romance. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. \Thirty-sixth Thousand. THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK : A Spiritual Romance. Two Parts. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. each; or complete, in One Volume, 4s. 6d. ' .Such a story as " The Little Schoolmaster Mark " is worth a dozen first-rate novels.' — TJie Academy. SIR PERCIVAL : A Story of the Past and of the Present. Crown 8vo. 6s. * It is ilic work of a man who to great literary power unites a deep insight into the hidden mysteries of spiritual life.' — The Literary World. MACMILLAX AND CO., LONDON. MACMILLAN'S 6s. POPULAR NOVELS. WESTWARD HO ! IIEHKWAHD THE WAKE. TWO YEARS AGO. By Charles Kingsley. ALTON l.UCKE. HVPATIA. YEAST. With Portrait. A PRINCESS OF THULE. MADCAP VIOLET. THE MAID OF KILLEENA; &c. THE STRANGE ADVENTURES PHAETON. Illustr-ited. GREEN PASTURES AND PICCADILLY MACLEOD OF DARE. IlliustrativL WHITE WINGS. A Yachting Romance. By William Black. THE HEAUTIFUL WRETCH: anil other Stories. SHAN DON BELLS. YOLANDE. .lUDITH SHAKESPEARE. THE WISE WOMEN OF INVERNESS; &c. WHITE HEATHER. SABINA ZEMBRA. OF A By the Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman." THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY. Illustrated. I OLIVE. Dlustrated. MY MOTHER AND I. Illustrated. | MISS TOMMY. A Mediaeval Romance. THE OGILVIES. Illustrated. Illustrated. AGATHA'S HUSBAND. Illustrated. | KING ARTHUR: not a Love Story. By Charlotte M. Yonge. THE HEIR OF REDCLIFFE. HEARTSEASE. THE DAISY CHAIN. THE TRIAL. HOPES AND PEARS. DY'NEVOR TERRACE. MY YOUNG ALCIDES. THE PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. 2 Vols CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY. THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER. THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE'S NEST. THE CAGED LION. THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS. IFith Illustrations. LADY HESTER, and THE DAN VERS PAPERS. THE THREE BRIDES. MAGNUM BONUM. LOVE AND LIFE. UNKNOWN TO HISTORY. STRAY PEARLS. THE ARMOURER'S 'PRENTICES. NUTTIE'S FATHER. THE TWO SIDES OF THE SHIELD. SCENES AND CHARACTERS. CHANTRY HOUSE. A MODERN TELEMACHUS. By Annie Keary. CASTLE DALY. | OLDBURY. I A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. A DOUBTING HEART. THE-EUROPEANS. THE AMERICAN. DAISY MILLER : AN INTERNATIONAL EPISODE: FOUR MEETINGS. RODERICK HUDSON. THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE, and other Tale.s. By Henry James. WASHINGTON SQUARE; SION BEAUREPAS: A T FTTKRS THE PORTRAIT OF A LADY. STORIES REVIVED. Two Series, THE BOSTONIANS. 'I'HE PRINCESS CASAMASSIMA, THE PEN- BUNDLE OF 6s. eacli. Works by F. Marion Crawford. A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH. ZOROASTER, tis. Os. MR. ISAACS. 4s. Gd. DR. CLAUDIUS. 4.s. 6d. A ROMAN SINGER. 4s. 6d. TOM BROWN'S TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. A BELEAGUERED CITY. By Mrs. Oli- I'HANT. MI.SS BRETHERTON. By Mrs. HuMPrmv Ward. JILL. By E. A. Dillw^-n. BETHESDA. By Barbara Elbon. A MILLIONAIRE'S COUSIN. By the Hon. Emily Lawixss. SCHOOL DAYS. MITCHELHURST PLACE. By Margaret NE2ERA: A TALE OF ANCIENT ROME. By J. W. Graham. MY FRIEND .TI.M. By W. E. Nokris. AUNT RACHEL. By D. Christie Murray. THE CCERULEANS. By H. S. Cunning- ham. THEWOODLANDERS. By Thoma-s Hardy. MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. MACMILLAN'S TWO-SHILLING NOVELS. By the Author of 'John Hali- fax, Gentleman.' The Ogilvies. The Head of the Family. Ohve. Agatha's Husband. Two Marriages. By ilrs. Oliphant. The Curate in Charge. A Son of the Soil. Young Musgrave. He that Will Not when he May. Hester, The Wizard's Son. Sir Tom. A Country Gentleman. By Mrs. Macquoid. Patty. By Hniii Conway. A Family Affair. Living or Dead. By the Author of 'HoGAN, M.P.' Hogan, M.P. The Hon. Miss Ferrard. Flitters, Tatters, and the Coun- sollor : Weeds, and other Sketclies. Christy Carew. By Feance.s H. Burnett. Haworth's. Louisiana, and That Lass o' Lowrie's. By Geouge Fleming. A Nile Novel. The Head of Medusa. Mirage. Vestigia. By Annie Keauy. Janet's Home. A SHp in the Fens. Now Publishing in Monthly Volumes (Volume I. January 18S7), price Is. each in PajHjr Cover, or in Limp Cloth Binding, l.s. 6(1. ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited by JOHN MOULEY. JOnXSON. By Lehmk Stephen. HCOTT. By It. II. IIitton. <;ini«iN. Bv .1. C. .MomsoN. HIIKLLEV. "By J. A. Svmoni.h. HUME, liy T. II. Hnxi-EV, F.B.S. (iOI.D.SMITII. By William Black. DKKOi;. By W. Minto. BUaN.S. By rrincijial HiiAiiif. HI'ENHEB. By U. W. CiinR. ii, Dean of .St. I'aulH. THACKKUAY. Dy Anthony Tbollope. BUICKK. By John .Moim.kv. .Mll.TuN. Hy Mahk rArriHON. IIAWMluB.NE. By Hknkv Jajiks. HiJLTHKV. By I'rof. Iiowdkn. BUN VAN. By J. A. Kiiotr.K. CHAUCEK. By A. W. Wahh. C<»\\ TKU. By (ioii.wiN Hmitii. 1'<)1'E. By l,f:Mi,iK Hthi'Iikn. BYllON. By John Ni. iioL. •,* Ollur r.7 DRYDEN. By Gkorok. Saintsuury. LOCKK. By Thomas Fowler. WfiBDHWOIlTH. By F. W. II. Myers. LANUOH. By Sidnkv Colvin. I)E QUINCEY. By I)avii> Ma.sso.n. CHARLES LAMB. By Hi^v. A. Ainoeu. BENTLEV. By I'rof. B. C. Jkuu. DICKENS. By A. W. Ward. GRAY. By Ehmi'nd Oomhe. HWIFT. Bv Lr.si.ii; Stki-hen. STKRNE. By II. I>. TiiAir.i,. MAf'AULAY. ByJ. C. MonfHON. FIKLDINU. By Aihtin Doiwon. SHERIDAN. Bv Mih. Uliimiant. ADDIHON. By W. J. Couuthoie. BACON. By R. W. (.'hhkoh, Itian of St. raiil'M. COLi:iUI)(iF,. By H. I). Tii\rLL. SIDNEY. By J. A. Svmondh. KFATS. By Siunkv Cr)LViN. uiiuji U> /ollnw. MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. Messrs. Macmillan and Co.'s New Books. No'M pttblishing in Monthly Volumes {Vol. I. March 1888). Globe 8vo. ^s. each. THE DEAN OF ST. PAUL'S. COLLECTED EDITION OF DEAN CHURCH'S MIS- CELLANEOUS WRITINGS. Uniform with the Collected Works of Ralph Waldo Emerson, etc. In free vols. Globe %vo. ^s. each. To be published in Monthly Volumes. 1. Miscellaneous Essays. 2. Dante : and other Essays. 3. St. Anselm. 4. Spenser. 6. Bacon. The COLLECTED WORKS of RALPH WALDO EMERSON. In Six Volumes. Globe Svo. ^s. each. 4. English Traits : and Repre- 1. Miscellanies. With an In- troductory Essay by JoHN MORLEY. 2. Essays. 3. Poems. sentative Men. 5. Conduct of Life : and Society and Solitude. 6. Letters : and Social Aims,etc. CHARLES LAMB'S COLLECTED WORKS. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by the Rev. Alfred Ainoer, M. A. Six Volumes. Globe Svo. 55. each. I. Essays of Elia. II. Plays, Poems, and Miscellaneous Essays. III. Mrs. Leicester's School ; The Adventures of Ulysses ; and other Essays. IV. Tales from Shakspeare. V. & VI. Letters. MR. JOHN MORLEY'S COLLECTED WORKS. A New Edition. In Ten Volumes. Globe Svo. 55. each. Voltaire i Vol. Diderot and the En- cyclopaedists . . 2 Vols. Burke Now publishing in Monthly Volumes {Vol. I.January 1888). Globe ?>vo. 5^. each. NEW EDITION OF LORD TENNYSON'S WORKS. THE WORKS OF LORD TENNYSON. Library Edition. A New and C'jiiiiiluto ICditlcjii In ICight Volumes. C.Iolic 8vo. 5s. ench. Each Volume may be had separately, and they are being published in the following order : — Rousseau . . . 2 Vols On Compromise . I Vol. Miscellanies . . . 3 Vols . I Vol. Poems. Vol. I. Poems. Vol. 11. Idylls of the King. The Princess : and Maud. Enoch Arden : and InMemoriam. Ballads : and other Poems. Queen Mary : and Harold. Becket : and other Plays. MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. NEW NOVELS. The Second Son. By Mrs. Oliphant, Author of ' The Curate in Charge,' 'A Country Gentleman,' etc. 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 31s. 6d. The St. James's Gazette :—' Of " The Second Son " it may be said that it ranks among Mrs. Oliphant's best books : it is inferior to none of them in that ilkision of reality which it is her special gift to produce. To read one of her stories of country life is to be living for the time amid the scenes and in the society that she is describ- ing.' The Morning' Post says :— ' Mrs. Oliphant has never shown herself more com- pletely mistress of her art than in her new novel "The Second Son." . . . The entire story is clever and powerful.' The Spectator says : — ' The story is highly imaginative. . . . Mrs. Oliphant's work, good as it always is, has seldom been more finely finished than it is here.' The New Antigone. A Romance. 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 3 IS. 6d. The Times says : — ' A daring outline and fine workmanship give this novel a claim to more than ordinary attention. . . . Few more dramatic situations could be con- ceived.' The Guardian says:--' Above all there is the perfection of artistic sympathy with all things beautiful throughout. No one who reads the first chapter of ''The New Antigone " can doubt th.it the author has the rare gift of expressing in the most e.\- (juisite language the scenes he imagines so vividly. . . . The book is very far re- moved from the plain of ordinary novels, and if a first attempt, is very full of promise.' Foxir Ghost Stories. IJy Mrs. Molesworth. Crown 8vo. 6s. The .yco/iwaM says : -'They are all curious and interesting specimens of their class, and the circumstances in which they manifest themselves are contrived with the skill of an accomplished writer. The earnestness and natural simplicity of this gifted writer's style are seen to excellent adv.intage in the book, and serve well to heighten the effect and illusion of the supernatural p.xss.igcs. The stories will be heartily enjoyed by every reader who is fond of a pleasant shiver.' The Scottish Leader says :— ' I'hc stories are very well told. There is enough ol the uncanny alxjut them to give a ple.-isant thrill to the reader's nerves, while ihc supernatural element is not so overdone as to make its unreality palpable. . . . 'J'hey are vividly told, and attest Mrs. Molesworlh's remarkable range as a raconteur.' Ismay's Children. By the Author of ' Flitters, Tatters, and the Counsellor,' 'Iloyan, M.l'.,' 'The Hon. IMiss Ferrard.' 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 31s. 6d. The 7"/w« says :— ' Wc have nothing but commendation. . . . "Ismay's Child- ren" is slender enough in point of plot, but the series of jiiclures whi( h it comprises of Irish life and rhar.iutcr is full of l«;.uily, liuiiioiir, p.athos, tinged with a wliimsical yet sad despair.' Hithersea Mere. ]>y Lady Aur.uSTA Nokl, Author of ' From (icncration to (Jeneration,' 'Owen Gwynne's Great Work.' 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 31s. 6rl. The Academy says:—' It is .t -.lory of slow movement; hut almost every )i.igc is so rich in reposeful beauty that it never on iirs In us to wish to hurry, because it is so i>lcasant to linger. . . . As we read on wc feel that there is more than beauty in the book — that there is fKiwcr as wi-ll, tlirMigli not the povvcr which startles and arrests the imagination, but that which slowly but surely captivates it.' MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. NEW NOVELS. The New Judgment of Paris. A Novel. By Philip Lafakc.uk. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. I2s. Paul Patoff. By F. Marion Crawford, Author of ' A Tale of a Lonely Parish,' 'Zoroaster,' etc. 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 3 IS. 6d. The Saturday Revieiu says: — 'Altogether "Paul Patoff" is one of the freshest and most original books that have been published for some time.' The Scottish Rcinew says ; — ' The plot is a most powerful one, and the writer's ability makes the story so interesting that it is difficult when once you have begun to lay the book down again." The Spectator says : — ' The reader will be repaid by finding a really surprising amount of able and suggestive writing.' Harraonia. By the Author of ' Estelle Russell.' 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 31s. 6d. The Spectator says : — 'The canvas is filled with a number of portrait-sketches all instinct with life, character, and humour, and this is the kind of workmanship which provides the best sort of intellectual entertainment . . . the secret of the charm of the whole book lies in the fact that it is as true as it is vivacious and entertaining. Real. fresh, spontaneous humour, without exaggeration, is rare, but we have it here.' Mrs. Penioott's Lodger ; and other Stories. By Lady Sophia Palmer. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. The Spectator says : — ' Lady Sophia Palmer shows a great deal of power in these stories.' The Morning Post s.ays : — ' There is a subdued but genuine pathos in Lady Sophia Palmer's tales, which renders them unusually touching. . . . Tragedy and comedy are interwoven in the short record of "Beppa's" experiences with a skill which runs throughout these well-written tales.' The Literary World says : — ' Six stories are included in this little volume, and it is difScult to praise one more than another where all are good.' Marzio's Crucifix. By F. Marion Crawford, Author of 'Mr. Isaacs,' 'Doctor Claudius,' 'Zoroaster,' etc. 2 vols. Globe Svo. 12s. The spectator ■>s.y%: — 'As we read it, a very beautiful, spiritual story, a demon- stration of the reality of religion, the truth of Christianity — its supreme power, even over those who have convinced themselves that they do not believe in it. . . . The story is very short, but it is not slight ; it is thoughtful and strong. ... It is a story which the author will be always glad to have written.' A NEW STORY OF ADVENTURE. For God and Gold. By Julian Corbett, Author of ' The Fall of Asgard,' ' A Tale of .St. Olafs Day.' Crown Svo. 6s. The Tijnes says : — ' The story terats with considerable freshness the familiar story of Elizabethan enterprise and adventure on the Spanish main and in .Southern America.' The Athenceum says: — ' No one could have written such a book as " For God and Gold " without saturating himself in the literature of the specious times therein de- picted. . . . He has produced a fresh and vivid romance, in which the conflicting tendencies of the early Elizabethan epoch — euphuistic, ascetic, and adventurous — are happily and often divertingly contrasted.' MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. Bbdkord Street, Covent Garden, London April, iSS3. Macmillan & Co.'s Catalogue of Works in Belles Lett res, including Poetry, Fiction, etc. ABOUT iMONEY; AND OTHER THINGS. AGift Book. By the Author of "John Halifax. Gentleman." Crown 3vo. fo. ADDISON, SELECTrON.S FROM. By John Richard Gi;eem, M.A., LL. D. (Gokten Treasury Series.) i8mo. \s. (id. ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE, THE. By the Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman." With Illustrations by Mrs. Ai.i.ingham. New Edition. Globe 8vo. 4J. (>d. iESOP. — SOME OF ^SOP'S FABLE?. With Modern Instances shown in Designs by Kandoli'h Cai-decott. From New Translations by Alfred Caluecott. M.A. The Engraving by J. i>. Coopbr. Cheaper Issue. 4to. 5J. ALEXANDER (C. F.). —the SUND.W BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE YOUNG. (GoMcn Treasury Series.) i3mo. t,s. dd. ALICE LEARMONT. A Fairy Tale. By the Author of " j;ohn H.alifat. Gentleman." With Illustrations by Ja.mes Godwin, New Edition. Globe 8vo. 4f. dd. ALLINGHAM — the BALL.\DB00K. Edited by William Alungkam. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSmo. ^s.(>d. AMIEL.— the journal INTIME of HENRI FREDERIC AMIEL. Translated, with an Introducti.n and Notes, by Mrs. Humi-hry Ward. Two Vols. Globe 8vo. izx. AN ANCIENT CITY, AND OTHER POEMS.— By A Native OR SuRKRV. Extra fcap. 8vo. (ir. AN UNKNOWN COUNTRY. By the Amhor of "John Halifax, Gi^nllcman." Wiih Illustrations by F. Nokl Paton. Royal 8vo. 7*. 6rf. ANDERSON. — BALLADS AND SONNETS. By Alexander Anderson (Surfaceman). Extra fcap. 8vo. s*- ARIOSTO.— PALADIN AND SARACEN. Stories from Ariosto. By H. C. lloLLWAY-CAt.THROP. With lUustraiions by Mrs. Artuuk Le.mon. Crown 2vo. 6#. ARNOLD, — Works by Matthfw Arnold. IHK PDiCTICAL WoKKS (jF MATTHEW ARNOLD. Vol. I. Early Poems, .N'akkative Poe.ms, and Sonnets. Vol. II. LvRic and Elegiac PoKM-,. Vol. III. Dramatic and Later Pob.ms. New and Complete Edition. Three V(.U, Crown 8vo. 7.1. (.d. each. SELECTED POEMS (tV MAITHEW ARMOLD. With Vignette engraved by C. H. Jkrns. (Golden I'reastiry Series.) tSmo. 4J. td. ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. Fifth Edition, revised .and enlarged. Crown 8vo. 9.?. DISCOURSES IN' AMKRICA. Crown 8vo. ^s. M. ART AT HOME SERIES.— icdiied by W. J. Loptie, B.A. MUSIC IN THE HOUSE. By John Hullaii. With Illiistr.ations. Fourth 'I bou.sand. Crown 3vo. 3*. (mI. THE DIN'ING-ROOM. By Mrs. Loftib. Illu tr.atcd. Fourth Thousand. Crown 8vo. a.t. fxi. a 15,000. 4. 83. BELLES LETT RES. ART AT HOME SERlKS—con/inued. THE BED-ROOM AND BOUDOIR. By Lady Barker. Illustrated. Eoiirth Thousand. Crown 8vo. 2S. (yl. AM.^TKUR THEATRICALS. By Walter H. Pollock and Lady Pollock. Illustrated by Kate Greenaway. Crown 8vo. 2i. 6ii. NEEDLEWORK. By Elizabeth Glaister, Author of "Art Embroidery." Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 2J. (ui. THE LIBRARY. By Andrew Lang. With a Chapter on English Illustrattd Books, by Austin Dobson. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 35. td. ARTEVELDE— JAMES & PHILIP VON ARTEVELDE, By W. J Ashley, B.A., l.^te Scholar of Ealhol College, Oxford. Being the Lothian Prize Essay for 1S82. Crown 8vo. Gs. ATKINSON. — AN ART TOUR TO THE NORTHERN CAPITALS OF EUROPE. By J. Beavington Atki.nson. 8vo. xis. AUSTIN. — Works by Alfred Austin. SAVONAROLA. A Tr.agedy. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6rf. SOLILOQUIES IN SONG. Crown 8vo. ts. AT THE GATE OF THE CONVENT, and other Poems. Crown 8vo. 6j. PRINCE LUCIFER. A Poem. Second Edition. With a Prefatory Note " On the End and Limits of Objective Poetry." Crown Bvo. 6i. AWDRY.— THE STORY OF A FELLOW SOLDIER. By Frances Awdky. (A Life of Bishop Patteson for the Young.) With a Preface by Charlotte M. YuNGE. Globe 8vo. 2^. td. BACON'S ESSAYS. Edited by W. Aldis Wright. (Golden Treasury Series.) i8mo. 4^. 6rf. BAKER.— Works by Sir Samukl Baker, M.A.. F.R.S., F.R.G.S., &c., &c. CAST UP BY THE SEA; or, THE ADVENTURES OF NKD GREY. With Illustr.T.tions by Hi'ARd. New Edition. Crown 8vo, cljth gilt. ts. TRUE TALES FOR MY GRANDSONS. With Illustratioas by W. J. Hen- NESSY. Crown 8vo. ts. td. BALLAD BOOK. —CHOICEST BRITISH BALLADS. Edited by William Allingham. (Golden Treasury Series.) i8mo. ^. 6d. BARKER (LADY).— Works by Lady Barker (Lady Broome) : A YEAR'S HOUSEKEEPING IN SOUTH AFRICA. With Illustrations. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. STATION LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND. With Illustrations. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 3^. M. LETTERS TO GUY. Crown 8vo. s* THE WHITE RAT, and other Stories. Illustrated by W. J. Hhnnessy. Globe Bvo. aj. 6d. BEE SLY.— STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME. By Mrs. Hebslv. Fcap. 8vo. as. 6d. BERTZ.— THE FRENCH PRISONERS. A Story for Boys. By Edward I'ektz. Crown 8vo. 4J. 6d. BELLES LETTRES. BIKELAS.— LOUKIS LARAS; or, THE REMINISCENCES OF A CHIOTE MERCHANT DURING THE GREEK WAR OF INDE- PENDENCE. From the Greek ofD. Eikela?;. Translated, with I:uroduction on the Rise and Development of Modern Greek Literature, by J. Gennadius, Charge d'Aflfaires at the Greek Legation in London. Crown 8vo. js. 6d. BJORNSON.— SYNNOVE SOLBAKKEN. Tr.-inslated from the Norwegian of BjORNSTjEUNE BjoK.vso.v, by Julie Sutter. Crown Svo. 6s. BLACK (W.).— THE STRANGE ADVENTURES OF A rilAETON, Illustrated. Crown Svo. 6s. A PRINCESS OF THULE. Crown Svo. 6^. THE MAID OF KILLEENA, and other Stories. Crown Svo. 6f. MADCAP VIOLET. Crown Svo. 6^, GREEN PASTURES AND PICCADILLY. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. MACLEOD OF DARE. With Illustrations. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. WHITE WINGS. A YACHTING ROMANCE. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6*. THE BEAUTIFUL WRETCH : THE FOUR MAC NICOLS: THE PUPIL OF AURELIUS. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6y. SHANDON BELLS. Crown Svo. Che.-iper Edition. 6s. VOLANDE : THE STORY OF A DAUGHTER. Crown Svo. 6s. THE WISE WOMEN OF INVERNESS: a Tale, and other Miscellanies Crown Svo. 6s. JUDITH SHAKESPEARE. New Edition. Crown Svo. &. WHITE HEATHER. Crown Svo. 6s. SARINA ZEMBRA. Crown Svo. 6s. BLACKIE. — Works by John Stuart Bi.ackib, Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburch : — • THE WISE MEN OF GREECE. In a Scries of Dramatic Dialogues. Crown Svo. gi. LAY SERMONS. Crown Svo. 6s. GOETHE'S FAUSr. Translated into English Vcrsr, with Notes and Preliminary Remarks. By J. Stuakt Ui.ackie, F.R.S.E. Crown Svo. gf. WHAT DOES HISTORY TEACH? Two EdinDu'sh Lectures. Crown Svo. XT. Cti, MF.SSIS W'VAi.: Gleanings of Song from a Happy Ivfe. Crown Svo. t{S. 6J. BRIGHT. — i HE ENGLISH FLOWER GAKDj- N. By Henkv A. Bkight. Crown Svo. ys. Cd. BRIM LEY. —ESSAYS. By the l.itc GioKr;» Bkimi.kv, M.A., Librarian of 'J'nnity College, Canibrid(;e. Edited by W. G Cl.AKK, M .A, late Fellow and Tutor of Trinity Colleg'-, Cambridge. A new C'.dilion. Gl'.bc Svo. 51. Caiittnts : 'Icnny-ori's Poems; WordswortliV IVems; Poetry and Criticism; Cirlyl( ■ ; Life of Sterling: "Esmond": " Wci-vard Ho!": Wijson'i "Nodes Ambrosiaojc" ; Comte's "' Positive Philosophy," ike. a 2 BELLES LETTRES. BROOKE (S. A.). — Works by Stopford A. Brooke, M.A. RIQUET OF THE TUFT: A LOVE DRAMA. Extra crown 8vo. 6s. POEMS. Globe 8vo. 6s. BROWNE (SIR THOMAS).— RELIGIO MEDICI ; Letter to a Friend, &c., and Christian Morals. Edited by W, A. Greenhill, M.D. iSmo. 4^. td. (Golden Treasury Series.) BUMBLEBEE BOGO'S BUDGET. By A Retired Judge. With Eleven Illustrations by Alick Havers. People's Edition. Crown 8vo. ■2S.6d. BUNCE.— FAIRY TALES. THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING. With some Account of the JJwellers in Fairy Land. By J. Thackray Bunce. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3.?. 6d. BUNYAN'S PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSmo. 4J. 6d. Large Paper Edition. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d. BURGON.—POEM.S. By John Willia.m Burgon, B.D., Dean of Chichester. Extra fcap. 8to. 4.?. tdt BURKE,— LETTERS, TRACTS. AND SPEECHES ON IRISH AFFAIRS. By Ed.mund Eurkr. Arranged and Edited by Matthew Ar.vold, with a Preface. Crown 8vo. 6s. BURN,— ROMAN LITERATURE IN RELATION TO ROMAN ART. By the Rev. Kodert Burn, M.A., Author of "Rome and the Campagna," &c. With Illustrations. 8vo. 14J. BURNETT. — Works by Franxes Hodgson Burnett, Author of "That Lass o' Lowrie's " : — HAWORTH'S. A Novel. Globe Svo. ■zs. LOUISIANA; and THAT LASS O' LOWRIE'S. Two Stories. Illustrated. Globe Svo. 2f. BURNS. — THE POETICAL WORKS OF ROBERT BURNS. Edited from the best printed and manuscript Authorities, with Gl.ssarial Index and a Biographical Memoir, by Alexander S.mith. With Portrait of Burns, and Vignette of the Twa Dogs, engraved by Shaw. Two Vols. Fcap. Svo. las. COMPLETE WORKS OF. Edited with Memoir by Alexander Smith. (Globe Kdition.) Globe Svo. 3J. 6d. BUTLER'S HUDIBRAS.— Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Alfred MiLNES, M.A. Fcip. Svo. Parti. 3^.6^. Parts II. and III. ^s.6d. BYRON. — POETRY OF BYRON. Chosen and arranged by Matthew Aknoi.d. (Golden Treasury Series.) i8mo. 4J. 6d. Large Paper Edition. Crown Svo. gj. CARLYLE (THOMAS). LETTERS OF THOMAS CARLYLE. Edited by Charles Eliot Norton. Vol.1. 1814— 1821. Vol.11. 1821— 1826. With Two Portraits. Crown Svo. i3j. LETTERS OF THOMAS CARLYLE. Second Scries. 1826— 1835. Two Vols. Crown Svo. t''" the f rat. REMINISCENCES. Edited by Charles Eliot Norton. Two Vols. Crown Svo. lar. CARLYLE AND GOETHE. CORRESPONDENCE BriTWEEN. Edited by Charles Eliot Norton. Crown Svo. 9.?. CARR.— PAPERS ON ART. By J. Comvns Carr. Extra Crown 8vo. %s. 6d BELLES LETTRES. CARROLL. — Works by Lewis Carroll:— ALICE'S ADVENTURES IX WONDERLAND. With Forty-iwo Illustra- tions by Tenniel. 8ist Thousand. Crowa 8vo, cloth. 6s. People's Edition of the same. With ail the original lUus: rations. Crown, 2J. td. A GERMAN TRAN.SLATION OF THE SAME. With Te.nniel's Illustra- tions. Crown 8vo, gilt. iis. A FRENCH TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. With Tenniel's Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, gilt. ds. AN ITALIAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. By T. P. Rosshtti With Ten.siel's Illustrations. Crown Svo. (>s. THROUGH THE LOOKING-GLASS. AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE. With Fifty Illustrations by Te.n.niel. Crown Svo, gilt. ds. jSth Thousand. People's Edition of the same. With all the original Illustrations. Crown Svo, IS. 6d. People's Edition of "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland," and ''Through the Looking GIa.ss." Wit.h all the original Illustrations. Both Books iii one Volume. Crown 3vo. 4^. td. KHVME? AND REASON? Witli Sixty-five Illustrations by Arthur B. Frost, and Nine by He.nky Holiday. Crown Svo. 6s. *.* This book is a repnnt, with a few additions, of the comic portion of "' Phantasma- l'..ria and other Poems," and of the "Hunting of the Snark." Mr. Frost's i'l. tures are new. ALICE'S ADVENTURES UNDER GROUND. Being a F.ic<imile of the Original MS. Book, afterwards developed into " Alice's Adventures in Wo.ider- land." With Th.rty-scven Illu.-.trations by the Author. Cr wn Svo. i,s. A TANGLED 'lALIC. Reprinted from '-I lie Monthly Packet." With Si-t Illustrations by AkTHUR li. Frist. Crown Svo. ns.CiC, THE GAME OF "LOGIC." Crown Svo. 3*. CARPENTER (W. B.).— TJiUTH IN lALE. Addresses cl.icn-,' to ChiMren. V.y tlic Right Rev. Wu lia.w Boyd C/.rie.^teh, D.D., Lord BLshop of Ripon. Crown Svo. ^s. 6d. CAUTLEY.— A CEN'IURV OF E.MBLE.MS. Py G. S. Cautley. Vicar <>f Nettlcdcn, Author of " The After Ol^w," etc With nunuious Ilhistraiiuns by Lady .Makio.v Altokd, I<eai;-Al.miral Lord W. C'i.MPTON, the Ven. Lord A. Co.mppo.m, R. liAR.NF.'--, J. D. Cooi-kr, and the Author. Pott 410, cloth elegant, gilt edges. 10.1. 6./. CAVALIER AND HIS LADY. Selections from the Works of the First Duke and Duchess of Newc.islle. With :<n Introductory Essay by E. Jk.niCINS. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSmo. 4s. 6d. CHAPMAN ^ELIZABETH RACHEL).— a COMPANION TO '"IN Ml^.MCjKlA.M." By ELi/AUEiii Rachel Chai-man. Globe Svo. js. CHILDREN'S POETRY. By the Author of "John HaUfax, Gentle- man." Extra Fcap. Svo. ^s. Cd. CHRISTMAS CAROL (A), Printed in Colours from Origin.il Designs by Mr. and Mrs. 'I'RkV<jK Ckisimn, with Illuminated Hordi-rs from MSS. of the 14th an<l 15th C'Mitur.es. Imp. 410, cloth elegant. Cheaper Edition, ais. CHRISTY CAREW.— By the author of •'Hogatj.M.l'." (ilubo Bvo. aj. CHURCH 'A. J.).— HOU/ETENWVSOMANA:. Sive Eclofjaj o Tcmiysou. Latioc reddiix. Cura A. J. Chukcm, A..\L Extra fuapi Svo. Cs. BELLES LETTRES. CHlfRCH.— TiUi MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS OF R. W. CHURCH, Dean of St. Paul's. Collected Edition in five Volumes. Globe 8vo 5s. each. Now publishing in Monthly Volumes as follows]: — Vol. in. ST. ANSELM. [May. Vol. IV. SPENSER. [7»>" Vol. V. BACvjN. I7u/y. Vol. I. MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS. [Ueac/jf. Vol. II. DANTE, and other Ess.iys. CLIFFORD.— ANYHOW STORIES FOR CHILDREN-MORAL AND OTHERWISE. By Mrs. W. K. Clifford. With Ilhistrati ^ns by Douothv Tennant. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo. Sewed, is. Cloth, is. 6ii. CLOUGH (ARTHUR HUGH).— the COLLECTED WORK OF ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH. Two vols. Crown 8vo. 6j. each. POEMS. New Collected Edition. With additions. PRoSE REMAINS. Vv'ith a Selection from his Letters, and a Memoir. Edited by his wife. COLLECTS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, with a beautifully Coloured Floral Design to each Collect, and Illuminated Cover. Crown Svo. 12s. COLLIER.— A PRIMER OF ART. By John Collier. iBmo. is. COLQUHOUN. — RHYMES AND CHIMES. By F. S. Colquiioun (nje F. S. Fuller Maitland). Extra fcap. Svo, zs. 6d. CON WAY.— Works by Hl'gh Conway. A FAMILY AFFAIR. Globe Svo. zs. LIVING OR DE.'iD. Globe Svo. zs. CORBETT. — Works by Julian S. Coruktt. ■J'HE FALL OF ASGARIJ. Two Vols. Globe Svo, 12s. FOR GOD AND GOLD. Crown Svo. 6s. CORNWALL, AN UNSENTIMENTAL JOURNEY 'I'HROUGH. By the Author of "John Hal. fax, Gentlem.an." With nujiercus Illustrations by C. Napier Hi^mv. Medium 4to. 12s. 6ii, COWPER. — POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Biographical Introduction, by Rev. W. Bt.NiHA.M, B.D. (Globe Edition.) Globe svo. 3s. 6d. THE TASK: AN EPISTLE TO JOSEPH HILL. Esq..; TIROCINIUM: or, a Review of the Schools: and the HISTORY OF JOHN GILPIN. Edited, with Notes, by William Bk.miia.m, B.D. (Globe Readings Edition.) Globe Svo. IS. LETTERS OF WILLIAM COWPER. Edited, with Introduction, by Rev. WiLLiA.M Br.niiam. B.D., F.S.A., Rector r.f St. Edmund the King, Lombard Street iSmo. 4s. dd. (Gjlden Treasury Series.) SELECITOXS FROM COWPER'S P OEMS. With an Introduction by Mrs. Olii-hant. iSmo. ^s. td. (Golden Treasury Series.) CRANE. — THE SIRENS .THREE. A Poem. Wtitten and lilustrat.d by Waltek CRANii. Royal Svo. 10s. Cd. CRANE. — GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES: A Selection from the Househr.ld Stories. Translated from the German by Lucv Cra.ne, and done into Pictures by Walter Crane. Crown Svo. 6s. CRANE (LUCY).— LECTURES ON ART AND THE FORMATION OF TASTE. By Lucv Ckane. With Illustrations by Tho.mas and Walter Crank. Crown Svo. fix. BELLES LETTRES. CRAWFORD— Works by F. Marion Crawford. MR. ISAACS. A Tale of Modern India. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6a. DOCTiJR CLAUDIUS. A True Stury. Crown 8vo. 4^.6^. A ROMAN SINGER. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. ZOKO ASTER. Crown 8vo. 6^. • A TALK OF A LONELY PARISH. Crown 8vo. 61. MARZIO'S CRUCIFIX. Crown 8vo. 6s. PAUL PATuFF. 'IhreeVols. Crown 8vo. 31s. 6d. CUNNINGHAM.— THE C^RULEANS. A Vacation Idyll. Bv H. S. Cu.NNiKGHA.M, Author of '' The Chronicles of Dustypore." New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. DAGONET THE JESTER.— Crown Svo. 4s. 6d. DAHN. — FELICITAS. A Tale of the German Migrations, a.d. 476. By Felix Dah.v. Tran.-lated by M. A. C. E. Crown 8vo. 4J. 6J. DANTE.— THE PURGATORY. Edited, with Translation and Notes, by A. J. BuTLEU, M..\. Crown Svo. 12s. 6d. THE PARADISO. Edited, with a Translation and Notes, by A. J. Butler, M. A. Crown Svo. 12^. 6rf. DAY. — Works byth;; Rev. Lal Behart Day: BENC-^L PEASANT LIFE. New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. Folk. -TALES OF BENGAL. Crown Svo. /^s. 6d. DAYS WITH SIR ROGER DE COVERLEY. From The .'Spectator. With Numerous Illustrations by Hugh Thq.mson. Snuiil 410. Extra gilt. 6.r. DEMOCRACY— An American Novel. Crown Svo. +r. fi^i DE MORGAN (MARY).— THE NECKLACE OF THE PRINCESS FIORIMONDE, and other Stories. With 25 Illustrations by Walter Crane. Extra fcap. Svo. 6s. •»* Also an Edition printed by Messrs. R. and R. Clik, on h.ind-maJe paper, the plates, initial letters, lieaj and t.iil pieces beiuji printed <-n Indian paper and mounted in the text. Fcap. 410. The Euition is Limited to o.ne Hu.sdked Copies. DEUTSCHE LYRIK. By Dr. Buchhei.m. (Golden Treasury Series.) 181110. 4c. 6ti. DE VERE.— ESSAYS CHIEFLY ON POETRY. By Aumrey de Vekb. Two Vols. Globe 8vo. \is. Vol. 1. C'^'rici.MS on Certain Poets. Vol. n. 1'.'.<;avs, Literary and Ethical. DE WINT.— THELIFi:OF PK TER DE WINT. By Walter An. ^strong Illustrated with 20 Photogravures from the Artist's Work. Sii^jcr Royal 410. \lini>icdiately. DICKENS (CHARLES).— THE POSIHUMOUS PAPERS OF THK I'U.'RWICK. CLUI'.. l!y CitAHi.i-.i Dickens; with Notes and numeroui Illustratioai. Edited by Charles Dicke.ns the Younger. In Two Volumes. Extra Crown Evo. 21X. DICKENS'S DICTIONARY OF PARIS, 1885. Am Unconvcntion.il llaiidljooU. Willi M.ip., I'l.iii ., »S:c. i3n;o. I'.iiiei cover, \s. Cloth, is. bd. DICKENS'S DICTIONARY OF LONDON, 1887. (.Seventh Year.) An Uiic/iivriiii'inal ILmdb.j .k. With Maps, Plans, S:c. i8mo. P.ii)cr co»cr, IX. Cloth, IS. (m/. DICKENS'S DICTIONARY OF THE THAMES, 1887. An Unconventional Handbook. With Maps, Plans, &c. Paper cover, it. Clulh, If. 6</. 8 LELLES LETTRES. DICKENS'S DICTIONARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. i885-i8y6. iSm). paper cover, is DICKENS'S DICTIONARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMUUIDGl!:. iS3s-iSS6. i8mo. raper cover, ij. DICKENS'S DICTIONARY OF THE UNIVERSITIES OF OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE. In One Volume. iSmo. Cloth, zs. U. DILLWYN (E. A.).— Works by E. A. Dillwvn. J I LL. Crown 8vo. dr. JILL AND JACK, a vols. Globe 8vo. 12s. DOYLE.— THE RETURN OF THE GUARDS, and other Poems. By Sir Francis Hastings Doyle, late Fellow of All Souls' College, O.vfotd. Crown 8vo. 7i. 6/i. DRYDEN.— POETICAL WORKS OF. Edited, with a Memoir, by W. D Chkistie, M.A. (Globe Edition.) Globe 8vo. 3s. 61/. DUFF (GRANT).— MISCELLANIES, POLITICAL and LITERARY. By the Right Hon. M. E. Guant Duff. 8vo. 10s. td. EBERS. — Works by Dr. Geokg Ebers. THE BURGOMASTER'S WIFE; a Tale of the Siege of Leyden. Translated by Clara Bei.l. Crown 8vo. 4^. dd. ONLY A WORD. Translated by Clara Bell. Crown 8vo. a,s. (>d. ELBON.— BETHESDA. By Barbara Elbjn. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6i. ELLIS.—SKETCHING FROM NATURE. A Handb ok for Students and Amateurs. By Tristram J. Elms. With a Frontispiece and 10 llhi»tiations by H. Stacy I\1akks, U.A.. and 30 Sketches by the Author. New Ediiioii; Enlarged and Revised. Crown 8vo. 3J. dd. EMERSON.— THE COLLECTED WORKS OF RALPH WALD.) EMERSON. Umforin with the Eveksley Edition of Charles Kingsley's Novels. Globe 8vo. , price ^s. each volume. I. MISCELLANIES. With an Intro- ductory Essay by John Morley. 2. ESSAYS. 3. POEMS. 4. ENGLISH TRAITS : AND RE- PRESENTATIVE MEN. 5. CONDUCT OF LIFE: AND Si iCIETY and SOLITUDE. 6. LKTIERS: SOCIAL AIMS. &c. ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, THE. Profusely Illustrated. Published Monthly. Number L, ( October, 1883. Price Sixpence. YEARLY VOLUMK, 1884. onsisung of 792 closely-printed prKges, and contain- ing upwards of 400 Woodcut Illustrations of various sizes, bound in extra cloth, c )1 jured edges. Royal 8vo. 7J. Cd. YEARLY VOLUME, 1885. A Handsome Volume, consisting of 840 closely printed pages, containing upwards of 400 Woodcut Illustrations of various sues bound in extra cloth, coloured edges. Koyal Svo. 8j. YEARLY VOLUME, 1886. A Handsome Volume, consisiing of 840 closely jirinted pages, containing about 400 Woodcut Illustrations of various sizes, bound in extra cl.th, coloured edges. Royal Svo. 8j. YEARLY VOLUME, 1887. A Handsome Volume, cMisisting of over 822closely printed pages, and containing nearly 400 Woodcut lllustiatioiis of various sizes, bound in extia cloth, coloured edges. Royal 8vo, 8f. Cloth Covers for binding Volumes, li. <jd. each. ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, THE. PROOF LMPRESSIOXS OF KNOKAVINGS ORIGINALLY PUBLISHED IN THE ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED. In I'onfoho. 21X. BELLES LETTRES. ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited by John Morley. Svo. 2s. 6d. each. Crown BURKE. By John Mokley. MILTON. By Makk; Pattison. HAWTHORNE. By Henry James. SOUTH EY. By Professor Dowdb.v. CHAUCER. By A. W. Ward. COWPER. By GoLDWiN Smith. BUNYAN. By J. A. Fkoudk. LOCKE. By Prof. Fowler. BYRON. By Prof. NiCHOl.. WORDSWORTH. by F. W. H. Myers. DRYDEN. By George Salnisbury. MACAUL.A.Y. By J. Cotter MOKISON. FIELDING. By Austin DoBSON. SHERIDAN. By Mrs. Oj-IFHant. ADDISON. By W. J. Courtuoi-e. BACON. By the Very Rev. R. W. Church, Dean of St. Paul's. COLERIDGE. By H. D. Traill. SIR PHILIP SIDNEY. By John Addington Symonds. KEATS. By Sidney Coi.viN. [Other Volumes lo follow.] Popular Edition. One Shilling Each. ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited by John Mori.ev. Now iJublLsliint; Moiithly. Vols. 1. — "AW. nudy. Paper covers, ij. each ; clolh liinding, li. Cxi. JOHNSON. By Leslie Stephen. SCOIT. By K. H. Hutton. <;iBB' )N. By J. Cotter Morison. HUME. ByT. H. Huxlkv. F.R.S. GOLDS.MITH. By Wm. Black. SHELLEY. By J. A. Symonds. DEFOE. ByW. MiNTO. BURNS. By Principal Shaikp. SPK.NSER. By ihe Very Rev. R. W. Church, Dean of Si. Paul's. JOHNSON. By Leslie Stephen, SCOTl". By R. H. Hutton. GIBBON. By J. Cotter Morison. SHELLEY. By J. A. Sy.monds. H_UME. ByT. H. Huxley, F.R.S. GOLDSMITH. By William Black. DEFOE. By W. Minto. BURNS. By Principal Shairp. SPENSER. By the Very Rev. R. W. Church, Dean of St. Paul's. THACKEP-AY. By Anthony Trol- I.OPK. LANDOR. By Sidney Colvin. DE QUINCEV. By Prof. Masson. CHARLES LAMB. By Rev. Alfred AlNGER. BENTLEY. By Prof. R. C. Jebb. CHARLES DICKENS. By A. W Ward. GRAY. By Edmund Gosse. SWIFT. By Leslie Stephen. STERNE. By H. D. Traill. THACKERAY. By Anthony Irol- LOPE. BURKE. By John Morlev MILTON. By Mark Pattison. HAWTHORNE. By Henry Ja.mes. S.>U1HEY. By Prof. Dow oen. BUNYAN. By J. A. Fkoldk. CHAUCER. ByA. W. Ward. [And the rest of the Scries in due course.] ENGLISH STATESMEN.— TWKLVE ENGLISH STATESMEN. Crown 8vo. ai. CU. each. Under the above title Messrs. Macmillan ScO). arc now publishinR a scries of slmrt biuKraphies, not dciifned to be a complete roll of famous StalcMiicii, but lo present in historic order the lives and w^rk of those leading actors in our all.iiis wiio by iheir dirr'~t inflMenir h.ivr Ifft nn abiding; mark oa llic policy, llie iuslilutiuus, and the ps.i!iiliuU uf Great LniOiU uuioug biatcs. lo BELLES LETTRES, ENGLISH STATESMEN— (<r<,«^««,^. The following list of subjects is the rej^ult of careful selection. The great move- ments of national history aie made to follow one another iii a connected course, and the series is intended to form a continuous narrative of English freedom, order, and power. Tlie Volumes are as follow : — WILLTAM THE CONQUEROR. By Edward A. Free.man. D.C.L, , LL.D. [Ready. HENRY II. By Mrs. J. R. Gkekn. [/« the press. EDWARD I. By F. York Powell. HENRY VII. By James Gaikdner. CARDINAL SWOLSEY. By Prof. M. Creighton. \_Ready. ELIZABETH. By the Dean of St. Paul's. OLIVER CROMWELL. By Frederic Harrison. [Juna. WILLIAM III. By H. D. Traill [May WALPOLE. By John Morlev. CHATHAM. ByJoHN MoRLKY. PITT. By John Morlky. PiCEL. By J. R. Thursfield. EVANS.— Works by Sebastian Evan-^. BROTHER FABIAN'S MANUSCRIPT, AND OTHER POEMS. Fcap. 8vo. 6.r. IN THE STUDIO: A DECADE OF POEMS. Extra fcap. 8vo. sj. FAIRY BOOK. By the Author of "John Halifa.x. Gentlem.-in." (Golden Treasury Series) i8mo. 4^. 6d. FAY.— MUSIC STUDY IN GERMANY. From the Home Correspondence of Amy Fay. with a Preface by Sir GEORGE GROVE, D.C.L. Director of the Royal College of Music. Crown 8vo. 4^. dd. FINCK.— ROMANTIC LOVE AND PERSONAL BEAUTY: THEIR DliVELOPMEMT, CAUSAL RELATION, HISTORIC AND NATU)NAL PECULIARITIES. By Henry T. Finck. 2 vols. Crown Svo. iZs. FLEMING.— Works by George Fleming. VESTIGIA. New Edition. Globe Svo. 2^. A NILE NOVEL. New Edition. Globe Svo. is. MIRAGE. A Novel. New Edition. Globe Svo. 2,f. THE HEAD OF MEDUSA. New Edition. Globe Svo. M. FO'C'S'LE YARNS.— Including "BETSY LEE" AND OTHER POEMS. Crown Svo. 7.?. 6^^. FORBES.— SOUVENIRS OF SOME CONTINENTS. By Archibald FoRiiHS. LL.D. Crown Svo. 6j. FOSTER-BARHAM.— THE NIBELUNGEM LIED. Lay of the Nibelung. Translated from the German. By Alfred G. Foster-Barham. Crown Svo. loi. (>d. FOWLER (W. WARDE).— TALES OF THE BIRDS. By W. Warde Fowler, M.A., Sub-Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford. With Illustrations by Bryan Hook. Crown Svo. \_In the press. FRASER-TYTLER.— SONGS IN MINOR KEYS. By C. C. Fraskk- Tyti.er (Mrs. Edward Liddell). Second Edition. i8mo. (>s. FREEMAN. — Works by E. A. Freeman, D.C.L., LL.D., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of O.^ford. HISTORICAL AND ARCHITECTURAL SKETCHES ; CHIEFLY ITALIAN. With Illustrations by the Author. Crown Svo. los. 6d. SUBJECT AND NEIGHBOUR LANDS OF VENICE. Bein? a Companion Volume to " Historical and Architectural Sketches." With Illustrations. Crown Svo. 101. 6d. ENGLISH TOWNS AND DISTRICTS. With Illustrations. Svo. n». BELLES LETTRES. il GARNETT. — IDYLLS AND EPICiiAMS. ChieHy from the Greek Anthology. By Richard Garnett. Fcap. 8vo. aj. td. GEDDES.— FLOSCULI GRAECI BOREALES SIVE ANTHOLOGIA GRAECA ABERDONENSIS. Contexuit GULIELMU3 D. GEDDES. Crown 8vo. &s. GILMORE.— STORM WARRIORS; or, LIFE-BOAT WORK ON THE GOODWIN SANDS. By the Rev. Jo.H.v Gil.mork, :M.A., Vicar of St. Luke's, Lower Norwood, Surrey, Author of "The Rarasjjate Life-Boat," in " MacmiUan's Magazine." Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6j. GLOBE LIBRARY. — Globe Bvo. Cloth. 3^. 6</. c.ich. SHAKESPEARE'S COMPLETE WORKS. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., and W. Ai.Dis Wkigkt, M.A., of Trinity College, CambriJije, Editors of the '"Cambridge Shakespeare." With Glossary. SPENSER'S COMPLETE WORKS. Edited from the Ori^-iiial Editions and Manuscripts, by R. Morris, with a Memoir by J. W. Hales, M.A. With Glossary-. SIR WALTER SCOTPS POETICAL WORKS. Edited with a Biographical and Critical Memoir by Prof. Francis Turner Palgkave, and copious Notes. COMPLETE WORKS OF ROBERT BURNS.— THE POEMS, SONGS. AND LETTERS, edited from the bast Printed and Manuscript Authorities. With Glosiarial Inde.v, Notes, and a Biographical Memoir by Alexandeh Smith. ROBINSON CRUSOE. Edited after the Original Editions, with a Biographical Introduction by Henrv Kingslev. GOLDS.MITH'S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. Edited, with Biographical Introdurti n bv Pr fess .r Masso.n. POPE'S POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Notes and Introductory Memoir, by Adoli'hus WiLi.iA.M Ward, M.A., Felluwof St. Peter's College, Cambridge, and Profe-sor of Hist.ry in Owens College, Manchester. DRYDEN'S POirnCAL WORKS. Edited, with a Memjir, Revised Text. and Notes, by W. 1). CilRl'^riK. M.A.. of Trinity College, Cambridge." COWPER'S POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Notes and Biographical Intrxi\iction, by Rev. William Bk-.ha\i. B.D. MORTE D'AR-IHUK.— SIR THOMAS MALORY'S BOOK OF KING ARTHUR ANpOF HIS NOBLE KNIGHTS OF THE ROUND TABLE. 'The original Editi in of Caxtos-, revised fjr Modern Use. With an Introduction by Sir Kdwarij Strachicv, Bart. 7HE WORKS OF VIKGIL. Rcn.lercd into Enclish Prose, with Introductions, N'.tes, Running Analysis, and an Index. By James Lonsdale M.A.. late Fellow and 'Tut >r of Billi.l 0'lle.;e, Oxford, ami CLiss.c.il Professor i.. Kind's Colli (;e, London ; and Saml'EI. J^ee, M.A., Latin Lecturer at University Coll-;;<", L'.ndon. I'HE WORKS OF HORACE. Rendered into English Prose, with Introductions Runn.ng Analyls, Notes and Index. By James Lo.nsdalu, M.A., and Sam'I'.l Lrk. M.A. MILTON'S I'OKIICAL WOK KS, Edited, with Introductions, by Professor Ma^m.v. GOETHE AND CARLYLE.— CORRESPONDENCF BETWEEN GOEl HE ANDCARLYLL. Edited by Ciiaulks Eliot Nokto.n. Crown Rvo. 91. GOETHE'S REYNARD THE FOX.— Translated into English Vcric by A. I )i)ri;i AS .\p.sLir.. Crown Bvo. js. tti. GOETHE'S FAUST. Translated into English Verse, with Notes .ind Preliminary Remarks, by John Sti;ai(T Blackik, F.R.S.E., Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh. Crown 8vo. 91. 12 BELLES LETTRES. GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.— Uniformly printed in i8mo.. with Vignette Titles Viy Sir J. E. Mii.i.Ais, R.A..T. Woolner, W. Holman Hunt, Sir Noel Paton, Akiiiuk Hughes, &c. Engraved on Steel by Jeens, Stodart, and others. B.unJ in extra cloth. 4^. M. each volume. THE GOLPEN 'lUEASURY OE THE BESJ' SONGS AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by Prof. Ekancis Tuknek Palgkave. THE CHILDREN'S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS. Selected and arranfred by Coventry Patmohe. THE BOOK OF PRAISE. From the best English Hymn Writers. Selected and arranged by Earl Selhornk. A New and Enlarged Edition. THE FAIRY BOOK ; the Best Popular Fairy Siori^es. Selected and rendered anew by the Author of " John Halifa.x, Gentleman." THE BALLAD BOOK. A Selection of the Choicest British Ballads. Edited by William Ai.lingham. THE JEST BOOK. The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Selected and arranged by Mark Lemon. . . , ^r BACON'S ESSAYS AND COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. With Notes and Glossarial Index. By W. Aluis Wright, M.A. THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS from this World to that which is to come. By ToHN BuNYAN. Large Paper Edition. Crown 8vo. ts. td. THE SUNDAY BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE YOUNG. Selected and arranged by C. F. Ai.exandkr. A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS of All Times and All C'un tries gathered and narrated anew. By the Author of "The Heir of ReJrlyfre." THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CKl'SOE. Edited from the Original Eciition by J. W. Clark, M.A.. Fellow of Tmiiiy Cllege, Catubridge. THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Translated in:o English, with Notes, by J. LI. Davies, M..'\. and O. J. Vaughan, M.A. THE SONG BOOK. Words and 'I'tines from the best Poets and Musicians. Selected and arranged by John Hullah, late Professor of Vocal Music in King's Cullegc, London. LA LYRE FRANCJAISE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by Gustavk Matron, French Master in Hamw School. TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL D.WS. Bv An Old Boy. A BOOK OF WORTHIES. Gathered from the < dd Histories and written anew by the Author of "The Heir of Redclyffe." With Vignette. GUESSES AT TRUTH. By Two Brothers. New Edition. THE CAVALIER AND HIS LADY. Selections from the Works of the First Duke and iJuchess of Newcastle. With an Introductory Es^ay by Euward Jen-kins. Aulh .r of " Ginx's Baby." &c. SCOTTISH SONG. A Selection of the Choicest Lyrics of Scotland. Compiled and arranged, with brief Notes, by Mary Carlyle Aitken. DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Treasury of the best German Lyrical Poems, selected and arranged with Notes and Literary Introduction. By Dr. KOBEi"t HERRICK.-SELECTIONS FROM THE LYRICAL POEMS OF. Arranged with Notes by Prof. Francis Turner Palgravk. POEMS OF PLACES. Edited by H. W. Longfellow. England and Wales. TwoVoL. MATTHEW ARNOLD'S SELECTED POEMS. THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS ANLJ MOORS IN SPAIN. By Charlotte M. Vonge. With a Vignette by Holman Hunt. CHARLES LAMB'S TALES FRuM SHAKESPEARE. Edited by Rev. Alfred Ainger, M.A. _ . . . , ,. , WORDSWORTH'S SELECT POEMS. Chosen and Edited, with Preface, by Matthew Arnold. AKo a Large Paper Edition. Crown 8vo. gj. SHAKESPEARE'S SONGS AND SONNETS. Edited, with Notes, by Prof. Francis Turner Palgravk. BELLES LETTRES. '3 GOLDEN TREASURY SERlES~ccn(mue<i. SELECTIONS FROM ADDISOX. Edited by John Richard Gree-j SELECTIONS FROM SHELLEY. Edited by Stopforu A. Brooke. Also Large Paper Edition. Crown 8vo. i2j. 6if. POETRY OF BYRON. Chosen and arran.rjed by Matthew Arnold. Also a Large Paper Edition. Crown Svo. gs. SIR THOMAS BROWNTE'S RKLIGL ) .MEDICI ; Letter to a Friend, &c., and Christian Morals. Edited by W. A. Gkeenhill, AI.D., Oxon MOHAMNL\D, THE SPEECHES AND TALLE-TALK OF THE PROPHET. Chosen and Translated by Stanley Lane-Poole. WALTER SAVAGE L.VNDOR, Selections from the Writings of. Arranged and Edited by Sidney Colvim. COWPER-SEI.ECITONS FROM COWPER'S POEMS. With an Introduc- tion by Mrs. Oliphant. COWPER.-LETTERS of WILLIAM COWPER. Edited, with Introduction, by the Rev. W. Benham. B. !>. KEATS.-THE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHN KE.\TS. Reprinted from the Original Editions, with .Votes by Prof. Francis Turner Palgkave. LYRICAL POEMS. By Alfrkd, Lord Tennyson, Poet Laureate. Selected and Annotated by Prof. Francis Turner Palgravb. Large Paper Edition. Svo. 9.f. IN MEMORIAM. By Alfred, Lord Tennyson, Poet Laureate. Large Paper Edition. 8vo. gr. THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. Being the Euthyphron, ApoloKv, Crito, and Phaedo of Ptato. Translated into En;4Ush by F. J. Church. GOLDSMITH.— MI.iCELLANEOUS WORK.S. Edited with Biographical Intrductnn, by Profess .r -Masson. (Globe Edition.) Globe Svo. 31.6^. VIC.\R OF WAKEFIELD. With a Memoir of Guldsmith by Profe.isor MvssON. (Globe Rt.adings Edition.) Globe 8vo. u. THE TRAVELLER, AND THE DE-SEkTED VILLAGE. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Arthur Bakkett, B.A., Prof-fssor of English Literature in the Elphinstone College, Bombay. Globe Svo. if 6/1 GONE TO TEXAS. LETTERS FROM OUR BOYS. Edited, with Preface, by Tho.mas Hughes, Q.C. Crown Svo. +r. 6ti. GRAY.— THE WORKS OF THOMAS GRAY. Edited by Edmund Gosse, Clark Lecturer on English Literature in the University of Cambridge. In Four Vols. Globe Svo. 20/. GRAHAM.— KING TAMES I. An Historical Tragedy. By David Graham, Author of " Kijbcrt the Bruce." Gl jbe Svo. /s. GRAHAM, J. VJ. — NEyT;RA: a T.ale of Ancient Rome. By John W. Graham. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. Us. GREENWOOD.— THE MOON MAIDEN; and other Stories. By Jr.s<;Y E. Gkkrnwood. Crown Svo. y. Cd. GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. A Selection from the H.usehold Stories. Translated from the German by I,ucY Ckanr, and done into Pictures by Walter Crank. Crown Svo. 6s. GUESSES AT TRUTH. By Two BRnTKHRS. (Golden Treasury Serie-..) 1 8 mo. 41. (>J- HAILSTONE. — NOVAE ARUNniNE.S; OR. NEW MARCH MELO- DIES. By Hrrhkkt Haii.stone. M.A., Author of "Grant«e Imagines," &c. Second Edition. Fcap. Bvo. 3.1. M. 14 BELLES LETTRES. HAMERTON.— Works by P. G. Hamerton. ETCIllNG AND ETCHI':RS. Illustrated with Forty-eight new Etchings. Third Ivji'ion, revised. Columbier 8vo. THE INi'ELLECTUAL LIFE. With Portrait of Leonardo da Vinci, etched by Lf.oi'Oi u Flameng. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. jos. 6d. THOUGinS ADOUT ART. New Edition, Revised, with Notes and Ino-o- duction. CIrown 8vo. 8.f. 6d. HUMAN INTERCOURSE. Third Thousand. Crown 8vo. Zs. 6ii. HARDY. — Works by Arthur Sherburne Hardy. BUT Y1-:T a woman, a Novel. Crown 8vo. 4^- 6^. THE WIND OF DESTINY. Two Vols. Globe 8vo. 12s. HARDY, T — THE WO jDLANDERS. I!y Thomas Hardv. Autnorof ' I'.tr from the Madding Crowd." New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. HARMONIA.— By the Author of "Estelle Russell." 3 vols. Crown Bvo. 3ii. U. HARRISON (F.). — THE CHOICE OF BOOKS: and other Literary Pieces. Fourth Edition. By Frkderic Harrison. Globe 8vo. 6s. *,* Also an Edition on Hand-made paper, buckram binding. Limited to 250 copici. 8vo. 155. HARRISON (JOANNA).— A NORTHERN LILY. Five Years of an Uneventful Life. By Joanna Harrison. Three Vo's. Crown 8vo. 31^. 6(/. HEINE.— SELECTIONS FROM THE POETICAL WORKS OF HEIN- RICH HEINE. Translated into English. Crown 8vo. ^. 6i{. A TRIP TO THE BROCKEN. By Huinricii Heine. Translated by R. McLiN'TOCK. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. IDE'iS "BUCH LE GRAND" OF THE REISEBILDER OF HEIN- RICH HEINE, 1826. A Tr;!n<ktion by I. B. Crown 8vo. 3^.6^. HERRICK (ROBERT).— SELECTIONS FROM THE LYRICAL POEMS OF. Arranged with Notes by Prof. F. T Palgkave. (Golden 'i'reasury Series.) i8mo. 4^. 6d. HILL. — Works by OcTAViA Hill. HOMES OF THE LONDOV POOR. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, sewed, if. OUR COMMON LAND. Consisting of Articles on OPEN SPACES: and on WISE CHARITY. Extra fcap. 8vo. z^.6d. HOBDAY. — VILLA GARDENING. AHandbookfor Amateur and Practical Gardeners. By E. HoBDAy. Author of "Cottage Gardening," 5tc. Extra Crown 8vo. 6i. HOGAN, M.P. — By the Author of "Flitters, Tatters, and the Counsellor." Globe 8vo. ■is. HOLLWAY-CALTHROP.— PALADIN AND SARACEN: Stories fiom Ari jsto. By H. C. Hollwav-Calthrop. With Illustrations by Mrs. .Arthur Lemon, engraved by O. Lacour. Crown 8vo. 6s. HOMER.— THE ODYSSEY OF HO.MER DONE INTO ENGLISH PROSE. By S. H. Butcher, M. A., Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh : sometime Fellow and Pra:lector of University College, Oxford, late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; and A. Lang, M.A., late Fellow of Merton College, Oxford. With Steel Vignette. Seventh and Cheaper Edition. Revised and Corrected. With new Introduction and Additional Notes. Crown 8vo. Aj. 6d. THE ODYSSEY OF HOMKR. Books I.— XII. Translated into English Verse by the Right Flon. the Earl of Carnarvon. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d. THF, ilia:) OF nO!\'EP. ! r.-'.u l..ud into Fncjlish Prnse. By .Andrew I-ang, M. A., WA.LTBK Lkaf, M.A., and Ernest Myers, M.A. Crown 8vo. la*. 6d. BELLES LETTRES. 15 HONOURABLE MISS FERRARD.— By the Author of "Hogan, MP." Popular Edition. Globe 8vo. 2.?. HOOPER AND PHILLIPS.— a MANUAL OF MARKS ON POT- TERY AND PORCELAIN. A Dictionary of Easy Reference. By W. H. Hooper and W. C. Phillips. With numerous Illustrations. Second Edition, revised, ifimo. 4s. 6d. HOPE. — NOTES AND THOUGHTS ON GARDENS AND WOOD- LANDS. Written chiefly for Amateurs. By the late Fr.\nces Jane Hope, Wardie Lodge, near Edinburgh. Edited by Anne J. Hope Johnstone. Crown 8vo. 6s. HOPKINS.— Works by Eluce Hopkins. KOSETURQUAXD. A Novel. Cheaper Edition. Crow-n 8vo. 6s. AUTUMN SWALLOWS: a Book of Lyrics. E.\tra fcap. Bvo. 6s. HOPPUS. — A GRE.Vr TREASON: A Storj- of the War of Independence. 2 vols. Crown Svo. 9.1. HORACE. WORD FOR WORD FROM HORACE. The Odes literaUy versified. By W. T. Thornton, CB. Crown Svo. ys. 6ii. WORKS OF. Rendered into English Prose by Ja.mes Lonsdale, M.A. and Samlel Lee, M.A. (Globe Edition.) Globe Svo. y. 6d. HULL AH. —HANNAH TARNE. A Story for GirU. By M. E. Hullak Author of " Mr. Greysmith." With Illustrations. New Edition. Globe Svo. IS. 6d. HUNT (HOLMAN).— THE PRE-RAPHAELITE BROTHERHOOD. By W. HoL.MAN Hunt. Illustrated by Reproductions from some of Mr. Hoi-MAN Hunt's drawings and paintings. Crown Svo. [In the press. HUNT:;(W.).— TALKS ABOUT ART. By William Hunt. With a Letter by Sir J. E. Millais, Bart., R.A New Edition. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d. HUTTON.— ESSAYS ON SOME OF TME MODERN GUIDES OF tNGLISH THOUGHT IN MATTERS OF FAITH. By R. H. Hutton. oGIobeSvo. 6s. These Essays 'deal with the following writers : Thomas Carlyle, Cardinal Newman, Matthew Arnold, George Eliut, and Frederick Denison Maurice. IRVING. — Works by Washingto.v Irving. OLD CII RISTMAS. Fr.m the Sketch Book. With upw.irds of 100 Illustrations by Randolph Cai.decott, engraved by J. D. Loopkr. New Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth elegant. 6s. AKo with uncut edges, paper Libel. Crown Svo. 6s. I'cople's .Sixrei'iv Edition. Illustrated. Medium 410. 6d. BRACLUKIDOE HALL. With 120 Illustrations by R. Caldecott. New Edition. Crown Svo, cloth gilt. 6j. Also with uncut edges, paper label. Crown Svo. 6s. People's .Sixpenny Editi >n. Illustrated. Medium 410. 6d. OLD CHRIS I MAS AND BKACEBRIDGE H ,LL. By Washington IrviNG. With Numerous lllustraiions by Randolph Caludcott. An Edition dt Luxe on fine Paper. Royal Svo. aif. ISMAY'S CHILDREN.— By the Author of " Hogan, MP." Popular Edition. Globe Svo. ^s. JACKSON.— RAM(JNA. A Story. By IIelun Jackson (H. H.), AtiiJi -r <f *' Veises," " Cits of Travel." Globe Svo. is. 1 6 BELLES LETTRES. JAMES. — VvVrksby H.CNivV Jamf^ THE POR'l'l^AITUF A LAUY. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. WASHINGTON SQUARE; THE PENSION HEAURliPAS; A BUNDLE OF LETTERS. Chearcr Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. THE EUROPEANS A Novel. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. THE AMERICAN. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8 vo. 6s. DAISY MILLER: AN INTERNATIONAL EPISODE: FOUR MEET- INGS. Crown Svo. 6s. RODERICK HUDSON. Crown Svo. 6s. THE MADONNA OF THE FU'lURE ; and other Tales. Crown 8vn. 6s. FRENCH POETS AND NOVELISTS. New Edition. Crown Svo. 4^. 6<l. PORTRAITS (^F PLACES. Crown Svo. 7^. 6<l. TALES OF THREK CITIES. Crown Svo. 4^. 6d. STORIES REVIVED. Two Series. Crown Svo. 6j. each. THE BOSTONIANS. Crown Svo. 6s. THE PRINCESS CASAMASSIMA. Crown Svo. 6s. PARTIAL PORTRAITS. Crown Svo. [/„ M*- />-«.?. JAMES.— NOVELS AND TALES. By HENRY JAMES. iSmo, :ts. each, vohiiue. THE PORTRAIT OF A LADY. 3 vols. RODERICK HUDSON. 2 vols. THE AMERICAN. 2 vols. WASHINGTON SQUARE, i voL THE EUROPEANS, i vol. CONFIDENCE, i vol. THE SIEGE OF LONDON : MA- DAME DE MAUVES. I vol. AN INTERNATIONAL EPISODE : THE PENSION P.EAUREPAS : THE POINT OF VIEW, i vol. DAISYMILLER, A SlUDY: FOUR MEETINGS : LONG.S TAFl' 'S MARRIAGE: DENVOLIO. 1 v..l. T.IE MADONNA OF TIIK FUTURE: A BUNDLE OK LETTERS: THE DIARY OF A MAN OF FIFTY: EUGENE PICKERING. JOUBERT.— PENSEES OF JOUHKRT. Selected .and Translated with t'le Original French appended, by He.nkv Attwell, KnigJit of the Order of tlio Oak Crown. Crown Svo. 5.7. KEARY (A.). — Works bv Ax Nir, Keary. CASTLE DALY; THE STORY OF AN IRISH HOME THIRTY YEARS AGO. New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. JANET'S HOME. New Edition. Globe Svo. -is. CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. OLDBURY. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. Crown Svo. 6s. A DOUBTING HEART. New Editim. Crown Svo. 6s. THE HEROES OF ASGARD. Globe Svo. is.6d. KEARY (E.).— Works by Eliza Kf.arv. 'J HE MAGIC VALLEY: or, PATIENT ANTOINE. With Illustrations by E. V. B. Globe Svo. gilt. 41. 6d. KEATS.— THE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHN KEAT.S. Reprinted from the Original Editions, with Notes by Professor Francis T. PALGRAVii. iSmo. i,s. 6d. (Golden Treasury Series). KINGSLEY'S (CHARLES) NOVELS AND POEMS.— EVERSLEY EDITION. WESTWARD HO! 2 Voh. Globe Svo. loj. TWO YICARS AGO. 2 Vols. Globe Svo. tos. HYPATIA. .-> /ols. Globe 8vo. loj. YEAST. I Vol. Globe Svo. s^- . ALTON LOCKE. 2 Vols. Globe Svo. loj. HEREWARD THE WAKE. 2 Vols. Globe Svn. loj. POEMS. Two Vols. Globe Svo. 10^. BELLES LETTRES. KINGSLEY. — Works by the Rev. Charles Kingsley, 1\I.A., late Recto' of Eversley, and Canon of Westminster. Collected Edition. 6s. eacli. POEMS ; Including the Saint's Tragedy, Andromeda, Songs, Ballads, &c. Com- plete Collected Edition. YEAST; a Problem. ALTON LOCKE. New Edition. With a Prefatory Memoir by Thomas Hughes, Q.C and Portrait c f the Author. HYPATIA; or, NEW FOES WITH AN OLD FACE. GLAUCUS; or, THE WONDERS OF THE SEA-SHORE. With Coloured Illustrations. WESTWARD HO ! or, THE VOYAGES AND ADVENTURES OF SIR AMYAS LEIGH. THE HEROES ; or, GREEK FAIRY TALES FOR MY CHILDREN. With Illustrations. TWO YEARS AGO. THE WATER BABIES. A Fairy Tale for a Land Baby. With Illustrations by Sir Noel Paton, R.S.A., and P. Skelton. THE ROMAN AND 'IHE TEUTON. A Series of Lectures delivered before the University of Cambridije. With Preface by Professor Max MOller. HEREWARD THE WAKE— LAST OF THE ENGLISH. THE HERMITS. MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY; or, FIRST LESSONS IN EARTH LORE FOR CHILDREN. AT LAST; A CHRISTMAS IN THE WEST INDIES. Illustrated. PROSE IDYLLS. NEW AND OLD. PLAYS AND PURITANS; and other HISTORICAL ESSAYS. With Por- trait of Sir Walter Raleigh. HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS. SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS. SCIENTIFIC LECIURES AND ESSAYS. LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES. HEALTH AND EDUCATION. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. SELECTIONS FROM SOME OF THE WRITINGS OF THE REV. CHARLES KIN(;SLEY. Crown 8vo. 6s. OUT OF THE DEEP. Words for the Sorrowful, from the writings of Charlbs KiN(;sLEV. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3.f. 6ii. DAILY THOUGHTS SELECTED FROM THE WRITINGS OF CHARLES KINGSLKY. Uy His Wife. Crown Bvo. 6s. THE WATER BAIUKS: A Fairy Tale for a Land It.iby. With One Hundred Illustrations by LiMr t'.v Samisourne. Fcap. 4I0. 12s. 6d. GLAUCUS: or IHE WOMI/ERS OF 'IHE SHORE. With coloured Illustrations. Extra cloth. Gilt edges. (Gift-book Edition.) Crown 8vo. ■js.6ii. THE HEROES; or. GREEK FAIRY TALES F(JR MY CHILDREN. With Illustrations. Extra Cloth. Gilt Edges. (Gift-book Edition.) Crown 8vo. is. fid. THE SONGOFTHE RIVER. Illustrated with Fifteen full page Phologrnvure*. 4to. i\s. AJso a limited Edition, the Plates on Japanese Paper, su. 6«/. KINGSLEY (H.).— TALES OF OLD TRAVEL. Re-n.irralcd by Hknkv KiNGsi.i'.Y. Willi Eight fullpago Illustrations by Huaku. New Edition. Crown Bvo, cloth, extra gilt. jr. KING ARTHUR: KOT A LOVE STORY. — iiy , he Author o( "John Halifax, Ceutlcuuui," " Mi»ft Tommy," etc. Crown 8vo. 6*. r8 BELLES LETTRES. LAFARC-UE.— THE NEW JUDGMENT OF PARIS. By Piiili.' I.AFARGUE. Two Vols. Globe 8v,). 12S. LAMB. — Work's by Charle"? I,.\mb. Edited by Rev. Alfrbd Ainohr, MA. TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. Edited, with Preface, by Ai,rRED AtWER, M.A. Globe 8vo, 5.r. Golden Treasury Edition. i8mo. 4s. 6(1. Globe Read- ings Edit! m for Schools. Globe Zvr>, zs. ESSAYS OF ELTA. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Alfred Ainoer, M.A. Globe 8vo 5J. POEMS. PT.AYS, AN D MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS, &c. Edited by Alfred Ainokr.M.A. Globe 8%'0. 5s. M;<S. I>EICE.STER'S SCHOO',; The Adventures -.f Ulysses : and other Essays Edited by Ai.FRaDAiNr.F.R, M.A. Globe 8vo. 51. LETTERS OF CHARLES LAMP. Newly arranged, wiih additions. Edited by A.LFRED AiNGFR, M.A. 2v<ls. Globe !Jvo. 10.5. LANDOR (WALTER SAVAGE).— s?;LECTION'S FROM THE WRITINGS OF WALTER SAVAGli LANDOR. Arr.mcrcd and Edited by Sidney Coi.viv. With Portrait. i8im. 4^. &j'. (Golden Treasury Series.) LAWLESS.— A MILLIONAIRE'S ClUSIN. By the Hon. E.vtiLY Lawless, Au'hor of "A CheLea Householder." Crown 8vo. 6.5. LECTURES ON ART.— Delivered in Support nf the Society for Protection of Ancient BiiUin^s. By Regd Stuart Pooi.e, Pr.ifessor W. B. Richmond, K. J. Poynter, R.A,, J. T, Micklethwaite, and Wilmam Morris. Crovn 8vo. 4.?. 6/f. LEMON (MARK).— THE JEST BOOK. The Choicest Anecdotes an€ Sayings. Selected and Arranged by Mark Lemon. (Golden Treasury Series.) i8mo. 4J. Cii. LITTLE LAME PRINCE, THE, AND KIS TRAVEL- LING CLOAK.— A Par-iMe for OH and Young. By the Author of "John Halifax-, Gentleman." With 24 Illustrati ^ns, by J. McR ALSTON. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. LITTLE PILGRIM, A, IN THE UNSEEN. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6ci. LITTLE ESTELLA, and other FAIRY TALES FOR THE YOUNG. iSmo, cloth extra. 2S. 6ti. LITTLE SUNSHINE'S HOLIDAY.— By the Author of "John Halifax, Gen'-le m.an." With Illustrations. Gl > vo. zs 6d. LOWELL. — Works by Jame"; Russell Lov/ell. COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. With Portrait, engraved by Jeens. i8:no, cloth extra. 4.5. 6d. DEMOCRACY : and other Addresses. Crown Svo. sx. HEARTSEASE AND RUE. Poems. Globe Svo. 5,5. LUBBOCK.— THE PLEASURES OF LIFE. By Sir Jjhn Ludbock, Bart., M P., F.R.S., LL D., D.C.L. Eighth Edition. Fcap. Svo. is.'\ MACLAREN.— THE FAIRY FAMILY. A Series of Ball.ids and Metrical 'Jales illustrating the Fairy Mythology of Europe. By Archibald Maclaren. With Frontispiece, Illustrated Title, and Vignette. Crown Svo, gilt. SJ. MACMILLAN.— MEMOIR OF DANIEL MACMILLAN. By Thomas Hu';!ins, Q.C. With a Portrait engraved on Steel by C. H. Ji-^rvs, from a P.iinting by LfWF.s Dickinson. Fifth Thousand. Crown Svo. 45. 6d. Popular Edition, Paper Covers, if. BELLES LETTRES. T9 MACMILLAN'S BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.— in Globe Svo, cloth elegant. Illustrated, 2j. 6d. each : — WANDERING WILLIE. By the Author of "Conr.id the Squirrel." With a Frontispiece by Sir Noel Patom. THE WHITE RAT, AND OTHKR STORIES. By Lady Barker. With Illustrations by W. J. Hen- NKSSy. PANSIE'S FLOUR BIN. By the Author of ' When I was a Little Girl." With Illustrations byAn.'siAN Stokfs. MILLY AND OLLY; or, ATTolIJay among, the Mountains. By Mrs. T. H. Ward. With illustrations by Mr?. Ai.MA Tadkma. THE H ERO ES • >F A.SGARD ;TaIcs from Scandinavian Mythology. By A. and IC. Keary. WHEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL. By the Author of "St. Olave's," •' Nine Ye.ars ijld." &c. NINE YEARS OLD. By the Au- thor of" When I was a Little Girl." By Mrs. With Tlliistratiom by Wai,tf:!c "CARROIS" ; JUSr A LITTLE BOY. A CHRISTMAS CHILD. THE TAPESTRY K(;O^L GRANDMoTHKR DEAl-:. THE STORY OF A FELLOW SOLDIER. By Krancks Av.-ory. (A Life of Bishop Patte=on for the Young.) With Preface by Char- lotte M. YoN-GE. AGNES HOPETOUN'S SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS. By Mrs. On- PIIAXT. RUTH AND HER FRIENDS. A Story for Girls. THE RUNAWAY. By the Author of "Mrs. Jemingham's Journal." OUR YEAR. A Child's Book in Prose and Verse. By the Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman." LITTLE SUNSHINE'S HOLI- DAY. By the .Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman." A STOREHOUSE OF STORIES. Edited by Citarlotte M. Yongk, Author of "The Heir of RedclyfTe." 'I'wo Vols. HANNAH TARNE. By Mary E. IlltLi.AH. With Illustrations byW. I J. Hennessv. Molesworth. Crane. Glolje Svo. li. 6d. each. THE CUCKOO CLiiCK. TELL ME A STORY. RO.SY. THE ADVENTURES OF HERR BABY. MACMILLAN'S MAGAZINE.— Published Monthly. Price i*. Vols. I. to LVI. arc now rc.idy. Medium Svo. 7.5. Cd. e.ach. MACMILLAN'S POPULAR NOVELS.- in Crown 8vo, cloth. J'rice ts. each Volume : — By William BlacV:. A PRINCESS OF THULE. MADCAl' VIOLET. ■J HE MAID OF KILLEENA ; .and nih^r Tale<. THE .STRANGE ADVENTURES OF A PHAEION. Illustrated. GREEM PASTURES AND J'lC- CAI>1LLY. MACLEOD OF DARE. Ilhislraied. WHITE WINGS. A Y.achting Ro- mance. THE BEAUTIFUL WRETCH: 'THi': Four mac nicols: THE PUPIL OF AUKELlUS. SHANDON BELLS. YOLANDE. JUDITH SHAKESPEARE. THE WISE WO.MEN OF INVER- NESS; A 'J'alc ; and other Miscel- lanies. WHITE HEATHER. SABINA ZEMBRA. By Charles Kinpslcy. TWO YEARS AGO. I HYI'ATIA. "WESTWARD HO!" YEAST. ALTON LOCKE. With Portrait. f HEKEWARD THE WAKE. 20 BELLES LETTRES. MACMILLAN'S POPULAR HOVK'LS— continued. By the Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman." THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY. Illustrated. MY MOTHER AND I. Illustrated. THE OGILVIES. Illustrated. AGATHA'S HUSBAND. Illustr.ited. OLTVE. Illustrated. MISS TOMMY. A Medixval Romance. Illustrated. KING ARTHUR: not Story. Love By Charlotte M. Yonge. THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE. With Illustrations. HEARTSEASE. With Illustrations. THE DAISY CHAIN. With Illus- trations. THE TRIAL: More Links in tlie Daisy Chain. With lUusi rations. HOPES AND FEARS. Illustrated. DYNEVOR TERRACE. With Illustrations. MYYOUNGALCIDES. Illustrated. THE PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Two Voli. Illustrated. CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY. Illustrated. THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER. Illustrated. THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE'S NEST. Illustr.ated. THE CAGED LION. Illustrated. THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS. Illustrated. LADY HESTER, and THE DAN- VERS PAPERS. Illustrated. THE THREE BRIDES. Illus- trated. MAGNUM BONUM. Illustrated. LOVE AND LIFE. Illustrated. UNKNOWN TO HI STO RY. Illustrated. SIRAY PEARLS. Illustrated. THE ARMOURER'S PREN- TICES. Illustrated. NUTTIE'S FATHER. Illustrated. THE TWO SIDES OF THE SHIELD. Illustrated. SCENES AND CHARACTERS. Illustrated. CHANTRY HOUSE. A MODERN TELEMACHUS. By Annie Keary, CASTLE DALY. OLDEURY. CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. A DOUBTING HEART. By Henry James. THE EUROPEANS. THE AMERICAN. DAISY MILLER: AN INTERNA- TIONAL EPISODE: FOUR MEETINGS. RODERICK HUDSON. THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE, and other Tales. WASHINGTON SQUARE: THE PENSION BEAUREPAS: A BUNDLE OF LETTERS. THE PORTRAIT OF A LADY. STORIES REVIVED. Two Seiiei. 6s. each. THE EOSTONIANS. TH E P K I N C ESS CAS AM ASS I MA. By F. Marion Crawford. A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH. | ZOROASTER. MARZIO'S CRUCIFIX. By J. Henry Shorthouse. JOHN INGLKSANT. | A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN; SIR PERCIVAL; a Story of the I'a.-,t | aud.other Tales, and of the Present. BELLES LETTRES. 21 MACMILLAN'S POPULAR UOWE.'L^—coHtiuued. TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS. TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. A KliLEAGUEKED CITV. Ey Mrs. Oliphant. REALMAH. By the Autlior of " Fri-nds in Council." ROSE TURQUAND. By Ellice HOI'KINS. OLD SIR DOUGLAS. By the Hon. Mrs. Norton. THE HARBdUR BAR. BENGAL PEASANT LIFE. By Lal Uehari Day. VIRGIN SOIL. By Tourgknief. VI DA. The Study of a Girl. By Amy Dunsmuir. MISS BRETHERTON. By Mrs. Humphry Ward. JILL. By E. A. Dii.lwvn. SETHESDA. By Barbara Elbok- A MILLIONAIRE'S COUSIN. By the Hon. Emily Lawless. THE STORY OF CATHERINE. By AsKFORD Owen. NE^RA : A TALE OF ANCIENT ROME. By J. W. Graham. THE CA.RULEANS. By H. S. CtlNNlNGHAM. T H E W O O D L A N D E R S. By Thomas Hardy. MACMILLAN'S TWO SHILLING NOVELS:— By the Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman. AGATHA'S HUSBAND. TWO MARRIAGE S. Oliphant. THE OGILVIES. TJI K H EAD O F TH E FAM I LY. OLIVE. By Mrs. THE CURATE IN CHARGE. A SON OF IHK SOIL. YOUNG MUSGRAVE. HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY. PA'ITY. HESTER. THE WIZARD'S SON. SIR T>jM. A COUNTRY GENTLEMAN. By Mrs. Macquoid. By George Fleming. A NILE NOVEL. I THE HEAD OF MEDUSA. | By the Author of HOG AN. M.P. 1 THE IIONOURABLi: MISS FER- RAKD. CHRISTY CAREW. By Frances H, and "THAT LASS MIRAGE. VESTIGIA. Hogan, M.P." FLI'lTERS. TATTERS. AND THE COUNSKLLoK : WEEDS AND O THKR SKETCHES. ISMAY'S CHILDREN. Burnett. HA WORTH'S ••LOUISIANA' Illustr^tlcd. By Hugh Conway LIVING OR DEAD. O' LOWRIE'S." Two Su«ies A FAMILY AFFAIR. JANET'S HOMIi. By Annie Kcary. UAMONA. By Helen Jackson. MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. Norris. AUNT RACHEL. By D. Christie Murray. A SLIP IN THE FENS. 22 BELLES LETTRES. MACQUOID. — PAITY. By Katharine S. Macquoid. Globe ivo. u. MADAME TABBY'S ESTABLISHMENT.— By Kaki. With lUustratious. Crown 8vo. 4^. 6ci. MADOC— Works by Fayk Mauoc. THE STORY OF MELI CENT. Crown 8vo. ^. C,i. MARGARET JEli. MINE. 3 vols. Crown 8 vo. 31^.60'. MAGUIRE. -YOUNG PRINCE MARIGOLD, AND OTHER FAIRY STORIES. By t'"^ 1^'<^ John Francis Maguire, M.P. Illustrated by S. E. Vv'allkr. Globe Svo, gilt. ^s. (>d. MAHAFFY. — Works by J. P. Mahaffy, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, SOCIAL UFE IN GREECE FROM HOMER TO MENANDER. Fifih Edition, eiilargcJ. with Nt:\v Chapter on Greek Art. Crnvn Svo. 9J. GREEK LIFE AND THOUGHT FROM THE AGE OF ALEXANDER TO THE ROMAN CONQUi-'.ST. Crown Svo. \2s.f:,d. RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Illustrated. Third EJiii^n, revised and enlarged, with Maj>. Crown 8\o. loJ. 6rf. THE DFCAY OF MODERN PRIvACHINO. An Essay Crown Svo. 34. (xi. THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ART OF CONVERSATION. Crowu Svo. 41. 6ijf. MALET. — MRS. LORIMER. A Novel. By LiJC.\s Malbt. Cheaper Edition. Cro*n 8vo. 41. dd. MASSON (GUSTAVE).— LA LYRE FRAN^AISE. ScicaeJ and arranged with Notes. (Gulden Treasury Series.) iSnio. +$. td. MASSON (Mrs.).— THREE CENTURIES OF ENGLISH POETRY: being selections from Chaucer to Herrick, with Introductions and Notes by Mrs. Masson and a general Introduction by Professor Masson. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^- <'"'• MASSON (Professor). — Works by Daviu Masson, M.A., Professor of , _ _ . . and ott.^. Kssivs. Crown Svo. 5^. MAURICE.— LETTERS FROM DONEGAL IN i£S6. By a Lai.y "Feion." Edited by Colonei- Malikice, Professor of Miliury History, Royal btaif College, Crown 8vo. 6</. MAZINI. — IN 'J HE GOLDEN SHELL: A Story of Palermo. By LintiA Mazini.* With lUusuations. Globe 8vo, cloth gilt. t,s. td. MEREDITH. — Works by Geokge Mekhuitii. T'OFMS AND LYRICS l)F TH iC lOY OF EARTH. Extra Fcap. Svo. 6x. BALLADS AND POEMS OF TRAGIC LIFE. Crown Svo. 6i. MILTON'S POETICAL WORKS. Edited with Text collaied from the* best Authorities, witli Introductions and Notes, by Daviu Masson. With tliree Portraits engraved by Jee.s'S. Fcap. Svo Edition. Three Vols. i5i. (Globe Edition.) By the same Editor. Globe Svo. 3^. 6^. M IN CHIN. — NATUR.'E VERITAS. By Geokgk M. Minchin, M.A., Professor of Applied Mathematics in the Royal luduin Engmeermg College, Coopers Hill. Fcp. Svo. w. 6</. MISS TOMMY. A Mediaival Romance. By the Author of "John iiaiiliut, GeuikiiJia." lUustraied by F. N om, Patu.n. Crowu Svo. Ui. BELLES LETTRES. 23 MITFORD (A. B.).— TALES OF OLD JAPAN. By A. B. Mitford, Second Secretary to the British Legaiion in Japan. With lUustraticns drawi; and cut on Vt'ood by Japanese Artists. New and Cheaper Ediii<^u. Cn/W^a bvo. &. MIZ MAZE, THE; OR, THE WINKWORTH PUZZLE. A Slor in T etters by Nine Authors. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. The following Writers coniribu'.e to the Volume : — Miss Frances Awdry, Mis; M. Bramston, Miss Christabel K. Coleriiige, Miss A. E. Anderson MorsheaJ, Miss C. M. Yonge, Miss F. M. Peard, ^iiss Mary S. Lee, Miss Eleanor Piice and Miss I- loreiice VVilkrd. MOHAMMAD, SPEECHES AND TABLE-TALK OF TtlE PROPHET. Chosen and Tran:>lated by Sr^NLiY LANii-PoOLE i8mo. 4$. 6ci. (Golden Treasury Series.) MOLESWORTH. — Works by Mrs. Molrswokth (Ennis Graha.m). US : AN OLD-FASHIONED STORY. \Sith Illustrations by Walter Ckane. Globe 8vo. 2f. CJ. TWO LIITLE WAIFS. Illustrated by Wai.tek Crane, Crown 8vo. ^s.6J■ RC)SY. Illustrated bv Waltek Cka.ne. Globe 8vo. 2s. bd. SUM.MER SI OKIES FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. Crown 8vo. ^s.td. THK ADVENIURES OF HERR BABY. Illustrated by Walter Crane. Globe 8vo. ■iS. td. GRANDMOTHER DEAR. Illustrated by Walter Ckane. Globe 8vo. 2S.(>d. THE TAPESIRY ROOM. lUustratcd by Walter Ckane. Globe 8vo. 'J.S td. A CHRISTMAS CHILD. Illustr.ated by Walter Crane. Globe 8vo. zs. td. CHRISiMAb-TREE LAND. Illustrated by Walter Crane. Crown 8vo. 4i &/. TELL M E A STORY. Illustrated by Walter Crank. Globe 8vo. 2s. td. "CARROTS": JU.SI' A LI'l'l LE BOY. Illustrated by Walter Ckanb New Edition. Globe Svo. is. td. THE CUCKOO CLOCK. Illustrated by Walter Crane. New Edition. Globe 8vo. ns. kd FOUR WINDi FARM. With Illustrations by Walter Crank. Crown 8vo. LII ILE MISS PEGGY. With Illustrttions by Walter Crank. Crown Svo. 4J bd. FOUR GHOST STORIES. Cro*n8vo. ts. MORISON.— THE PURPOSE OF THE AGES. By Jeanis Morisok. Willi a Preface by Prufess..ir A. 11. Savce, of Oxford. Crown Svo. 9*. MORLEY. — WoKK« uv lollN MclM.I.V. THE COLLECIED WORKS OF JOHN MORLEY, In Ten vols. Globe 8vu. IS. cadi VOLTAIRE. One Vol. ROUSriEAU. Two v.. Is. DIDERfvr AND 1 HK ENCYCLO- I'.EDISTS. I wo Vols. APHCJRLS.M.S. An Addressl de- livered before the Philos'phical So- cii-ty of tdinburj^h, November 11, 1887. Globe 8vo. \s. (id. BURKE. Cr...wM Kv... Cloih, ir. 6</. ; sewed, u. \.Eii^liik Mtnof Lttlcrs Stritt. ON COMPROMISE. One Vol. MISCELLANIES 'ilirco Vols. BURKE. Ouu Vol. ON THE STUDY OF LITERA TURE. '1 he Annual Address lo the Students of the Loudon Society for the exicnsion of Universily f-acliiiig. Delivcrtd at ihc Mansion House, Frhruaiy 36, 18^7. Cruwn 8v... If. (id. Als'i a popuUir Edition fur dikUibulion, priec id. MORTE D'ARTHUR.— SIR IHd.MAS MALORY'S no iK OF KIN(; ARTHUR AND OF HIS NOBLE KNIGHIS OF THE KoUND TABLE. CGloLe Edition.) Globe 8vo, 3J. 6./. 24 BELLES LETTRES. MOULTON.— SWALLOW FLIGHTS. Poems by Louisa Chandi.bk MouLTON. Extra fcap. 8vo. +r. td. MOULTRIE.— POEMS by John Moui-TRiE. Complete Edition. TwoVols. Crown 8vo. 71. each. Vol. L MY BROTHER'S GRAVE, DREAM OF LIFE, &c. With Memoir by tlie Rev. Prebendary Coleridge. Vol. IL LAVS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH, and other Poems. With notices of the Rectors of Rugby, by M. H. Bi.oxham, F.R.A.S. MUDIE.— STRAY LEAVES. By C. E. Mitdir New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. td. Contents: — " His and Mine" — "Night and Day" — "One of Many,*^" &c. MURRAY.— ROUND ABOUT FRANCE. By E. C. Grenville Murray. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. MURRAY.— AUNT RACHEL: A Rustic Sentimental Comedy. By D. Christie Mukr.w, Author of "Joseph's Coat." New and Cheaper Edition. Globe 8vo. as. MUSIC— A DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS (a.d. 1450- 1888). By Eminent Writers English and Foreign. With Illustrations and Woodcuts. Edited by Sir George Grove, D.C.L., Director of the Royal College of Music. 8v3. Parts I. X. , XIV.. XIX. to XXII., 31. td. each. Parts XV. and XVI., ^s. Part XVII. and XVIII., 7^. Vol. II.— IMPROPERIAtoPLAIN SONG. Vol. III.— PLANCHE to SUMER IS ICUMEN IN. Vols. L, II., and III. 8vo. six. each. Vol. I.— A to IMPROMPTU. Cloth cases for binding Vols. I., II., and III., is. each. MYERS (ERNEST).— Works by Ernest Myers, M.A. THE PURITANS. Extra fcap. 8vo. as. td. POEMS. Extra fcap. 8vo. t^. td. THE EXTANT ODES OF PINDAR, Translated into English, with Intro- duction and short Notes, by Ernest Mves Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 51. THE JUDGMENT OF PROMETHEUS, AND OTHER POEMS. Extra Fcap. 8»o. y. td. MYERS (F. W. H,).— Works by F. W. H. Myers, M.A. ST. PAUL. A Poem. New Edition Extra fcap. Svo. ax. td. THE RENEWAL OF YtjUTH, and other Poems. Crown Bvo. 7X. td. ESSAYS. 2 Vols. I. ClassicaL II. Modern. Crown Svo. 4.?. 6</. each. W(jRDSWOR I'H (English Men of Letters Series). Crown Svo. ax. td. NADAL.— ES.SAYS AT HOME AND ELSEWHERE. By E. S. Nadal. Crown Svo. 6x. NEW ANTIGONE, THE. AR^mance. 3 vols. Crown Svo. 3ix.6rf. NINE YEARS OLD.— By the Author of " St. Olave's," " When I was a Little Girl," &c. Illustrated by Fkolich. New Edition. Globe Svo. is.td. NOEL (LADY AUGUSTA).— HITHERSEA MERE. By Lady AuGUsrA Noel, Author of "Wandering Willie," &c. 3 vols. Crown Svo. 3 IX. td. NOEL.— BEATRICE, AND OTHER POEMS. By the Hon. Roden Nobi- Fcap. Svo. 6x. N O RRI S.— Works by W. E. Norris. MY FRIEND JIM. New and Cheapei Ediiion- Globe Bvo. ax. CHRIS. TwoVols. Crown Svo. aix. BELLES LETTRES. 25 NORTON,— Works by the Hon. Mrs. Nortox. THE LADY OF LA GARAVE. With Vignette and Frontispiece. Eighth Edition. Fcap. Svo. 4*. td. OLD SIR DOUGLAS. New Edition. Crown 8vo. ts. OLIPH ANT.— Works by Mrs. Oliphant. THE LITERARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND in the end of the Eighteenth and be_epnning of the Nineteenth Century. Cheaper Issue. With a New Pre- face. 3 \ii\^. Demy 8vo. zis. AGNES HOPETOUN'S SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS. New Edition, with IlUislrations. Globe 8vo. 2J. td. THK WIZARD'S SON. New Edition. Globe Bvo. 2J. HESTER: a Story of Contemporary Life. New Edition. Globe Bvo. 2*. SIR TOM. New Edition. Globe 8 vo. 2j. A SON OF THE SOIL. New Edition. Gbbe 8vo. 2x. THE CURA'lE IN CHARGE. New Edition. Globe Svo. a*. YOUNG MU.SG RAVE. Cheaper Edition. Globe 8vo. 2j. IIETHAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY. Cheaper Edition. Globe Bvo. 2f. A COUNTRY GKNTLEMAN AND HIS FAMILY. Globe 8 vo. 2j. THE SECOND S)N. 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 31^.6^. ■THE MAKERS OF FLORENCE: Dante, Giotto, Savonarola, and their City. With Illustrations from Drawings by Professor Delamotte, and a Steel Portrait r,f Savonarola, engraved by C. H. Jee.ms. New and Cheaper Edition with Pre- face. Crcwi; 8vo, Cloth extra, loi. td. THE MAKERS OF VENICE. Doges. Conquerors. Painters, and Men of Letters. A Companion Volume to " The Makers of Florence." With numerous Illislralio:is. Medium Bvo. 21J. THE liELEAGUERED CITY. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. ts. OUR YEAR. A Child's Book, in Prose and Verse. liy the Author of "John Ilallf.ix, Gentleman." Illustrated by Clare.nxe Dobell. Globe Bvo- 2.1. id. OWEN.— THE STORY OF CATHERINE. By the Author of "A Lost Lac" (A^iiFuRD Owe.'.). Crown 8vo. ts. PALGRAVE. — Works by Francis Turner Palgrave. M. A., Professor of J' )etry in the University of Oxford, late Fellow of Exeter Ojllege. O.vford. 'J HK FIVE DAYS' EN'l ERTAINMEN'I S AT WEN'IVVORI H GRANGE. A Hook for Cliildrcn. With Illustrations by Arthur Huumk-S, and Engraved 'I 'wV-Vtzt. by Jerns. Small ^to, cloth extra, ts. LVKICAL PCJKMS. Exira fcap. 8vo. ts. OKKUNAI. HYMNS 1 bird Edition, enlarged iBmo. ix. td. VISIO.NS Ot' ICNGl.AN IJ ; being a series of Lyrical Poems on Le.iding Events nnJ Person-s in ICnglish History. With a Preface and Not<-s. Crown 8vo. 7*. dd. GOLDEN iREASURY OF THE liEST SONGS AND LYRICS. Edited by F 1 . pAl.fil.AVK. 181110. ^s. td. SHAKESPEAKES SONNETS AND SONGS. Edited by F. 'T. Pai-crave. With Vigiirttr 'i itle by Jbkns. (Golden 'Ircasury Scries.) i8mo. 4s. 6d. aHE CIIILI>kEN'S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. Selected and ariangcd with Notes by F. 'J. Palgrave. j8mo. ■is.td. And in 'Two Parts, ir each. IIEKRICK: .SEI.ECl IONS FROM THE LYRICAL POEMS. With Notes. (Golden Treasury .Series.) 181110. ^s.td. LYRICAL Pi)|;MS. Uy Lord Tennvkon, Poet Laureate. Selected and Aiinotated. (' ".ol Jen 'IrcaMiry .Serii:s ) i8mo. 4J td. THE POEIICAL WijRKS OF JOHN KEATS. Reprinted from the Ongiiial Ell ti mi. With Notes. (Gol Jen Treasury Series.) i8mo ^s. td. 26 BELLES LETTRES. PALGRAVE (W. G.)— ULYSSES; or, SCENKS AND STUDIES IN MANY LANDS. By Wim.iam Gipford Palgravs, H.M.'s Minister Resi- dent in Uruguay ; Author of " A Narrative of a year's Journey ilirough C'tn;ral and Eastern Arabia, 1S62 — 1863," "Essays on Easttjrn Qacations," "Dutch Guiana," &c. 8vo. 12s. 6d. PALMER.— MRS. PENICOTT'S I-ODGER; and other Stories. By Lady SoFniA Palmer. Crown 8vo. 2s. td. PANSIE'S FLOUR BIN, Uy the Author ..f "W'lic^n I was a Litth; Girl," " St. Olave'b," &;c. Illustrated by Adkian Siokes. Glube 8vo. i,s. td. PARKER.— THE NATURE OF THE FINE ARTS. By H. Pakke;;, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Crowu 8vo. las. td. PATER. — Works by Waltek Patek, Fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford: THE RENAISSANCE. Studies in Art and Poetry. Second Edition. Revised, with Vignette ens^raved by C. H. Jeens. Crown 3vo. 10s. Cd. MARIUS, THE EPICUREAN: His Sensations and Idms. Sec iid am: Cheaper Edition. Two Vcls. 8v<.. 12s. IMAGINARY PORTRAIIS. Extra Crown 8vo, 6s. PATMORE.— IHE CHILDREN'S GARLAND, fro.n the Best Poets Selected and arranged by CovE.MTKY PatmokE. New Eda.on. With lllustra- lioui by J. Lawson. (Golden Treasury Edition.) iSaia, 4i. dd. Globe Readings Edition for Schools, Globe 8vo, 2i. PEEL,— ECHOES FROM HOREH, AND OTHER POEMS. By Edmund PuKL, Author of " Au Ancient City," &c. Crown 8vo. 3i'. Od. PEOPLE'S EDITIONS. Profusely lUustrated, medium 410, (ui. each; or complete in One Vol., cloth, 3^. TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS. By an Old Boy. W.Vl'ERTON'S WANDERINGS IN SoUTH AMERICA. WASHINGTON IRVING'S OLD CHRL^TMAS. WASHINGTON IRVING'S BRACEBKIDGE HALL, PHILLIPS (S. K.).— ON THE SEABOARD; and other Poems. By Susa.m K. Phillips. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 5*. PINDAR. — THE EXTANT ODES OF PINDAR. Translated into English, with Introduction and short Notes, by Ernest Mykks, M.A., late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 5i. PLATO. — THE REPUBLIC OF. Translated into English with Notes by J. Ll. DAViiis, M.A., and D. J. Vaughan, M.A. (Golden Treasury Serie.s). i8no. AS. dd. THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES: Bein? the Euthyphron. Apology, Crito, and Phaedoof Plato. Translated into EngliaU by F. J. ChUkch iSmo. ^i. td. (Golden Treasury Series.) POEMS OF PLACES— (ENGLAND AND WALES). Edited by II. W. Longfellow. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSmo. 4s. 6d. POETS (ENGLISH).— SELECTIONS, with Critical Introduction by various writers, and a general Introduction by Matthew Aknold. Edited by T. H. Waku, M.A. Four Vols. New Edition. Crown bvo. js. 6d. each. Vol. I. CHAUCER no DONNE. Vol. II. BEN JONSON TO DRYDEN. Vol. III. ADDISON 10 BLAKE. Vol. IV. WORDSWORTH TO ROSSETTL POOLE.— PICTURES OF COTJAGE LIFE IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. By .Makgakef E. Pioi.E. New and Cheaper Edition. Wuh Frontispiece by li. Fakken. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. BELLES LETTRES. 37 POPE.— POETICAL WORKS OF. Edited with Notes aad Introductory Memoir by AuoLi"Ht;s William Ward, M.A. (Globe Kditioa.) Globe 8vo. POTTER.— LANCASHIRE MEMORIES. By Louisa Potter. Crown Svo. ti. PROPERT.— A HISTORY OF MINIATURE ART. With Notes on Collectors and Collections. By J. Lumsden PKOPiSKr. With numerou's Illus- tratious. Super Royal 8vo. C'^ '3^- 6<^. %• A!:.o a LIMITED EDITION, bound in vellum. C^ ^s. (xi. REALM AH, — By the Author of " Friends in Council." Crown Svo. &f. ROBINSON CRUSOE. Edited, with Biographical Introduction, by Henky Kingsi.kv. (Globe Edition.) Globe Svo. 3J (kI. — Golden Treasury Edition. Edited by J. W. Clauk, M.A. i8mo. 4y. 6d. ROPES.— POEMS. By Arthijr Reed Ropes. Fcap. Svo. 3.^. 6</. ROSS.— A MISGUIDIT LASSIE. By Percy Ross. Crown Svo. ^s.6d. ROdoETTL — Works by Christina Rossetti. POEMS. Complete Edition, containing "Goblin Market," "The Prince's Progress," &c. With Four Illustrations by D. G. Rossetti. E.xtra fcap. Svo. 6f. A PAGEANT, AVD OTHER POEMS. Extra fcap. Svo. 6^. SPEAKING LIKENESSES. Illustrated by Akthi;r Hughes. Crown Svo, gilt edsjcs. 4J. Cd. ROSSETTI (D.G.). — DANTE GABRIEL ROSSEITI : a Record and a Siuly By Wili.ia.\« Shakp. With an Illuitration afier Dante Gabiiel Rosii-tiL Crown tivo. lOJ. dd. RUNAWAY, THE. By the Auth^^r of " Mrs. Jcniingham's Journal." With Illuilratiuiis. Gl'jbe Svo. is. fid. RUTH AND HER FRIENDS, a Story for GirL>. With a Frontis- (iicce. New Edition. Globe Svo. 2S. 6d. SAINTSBURY.— ELUABEIHAN LITERATURi:. ry Cbokc.k SAi.sTsbUKV. IkinK Vol. 11. of " A History of Eiiglisli Liiciaiure," in four voluniits. Crown Svo. js. dd. ST. JOHNSTON. — Works by Ai.FKRD St. Joh.nston: CAMI'INO AM(;NG CANNIBALS. Crown 8 vo. j^s. Cd- CHARLIE ASGAKDiC. A Talc of Adventure. A Story for Boys. Crown Svo. 5*. SCOTT (SIR WALTER).— POETICAL WORKS OF. Edited wah a H.OKraphic-il and Critical .Memoir by Fkancis Tukneu Palgkave. (Glvbe Edii.oii.) Globe Svo. 31. 6</. .,.,,,- THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL; and 'i'HE LADY OV IHE LAKE. Edited, with Introduction and Note-., by FkaNCIS Iuknek Palgkavb. G1»I* tvo. Ti. (Gljbe Readings fr .Schools.) MARMI'JN; aad I HE LORD (JF I HE ISLE.S. By the kuuie Editor. GIr.hc 8v<). li. (Gl .1 u Rcadiiijis forScho'ds.) MAKMKJN A Tale of Flodd.;n Field in Six Cantos. By Sir Waltkk Scott. Edited, with Iiitroducti.«i and Notes, by Michaul Macmii.lan, B.A. Oxon., Professor of Loijic and Moral Philosophy, Elphiii^one CoUctfe, Bombay. Globe 8vo. 3J. 6(/. SCOTTISH SONG. - a .sem.ciioN ok the choicest l.VRiCS OF SCOl LAND. By MxkV Caklvlu Aithuk. (Golden 'litasury Series.) iBino. 4J. ijd. a8 BELLES LETTRES. SEELEY.— THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. Two Courses of Lectures. By J. R. Seelry, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern Historyin the University of Cambridge, Fellow of GonviUe and Caius College, &c. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d. SELBORNE (EARL).— the BOOK OF PRAISE. From the best EngliA Hymn writers. By the Right Hon. the Earl of Selborne. (Golden Treasury .Series.) i8mo. 4s. 6d. SERMONS OUT OF CHURCH. By the Author of " John Halifax, Gentleman." Crown 8vo. 6.f SH AIRP.— GLEN DESSEUAV : and other Poems, Lyrical and Elegiac. By John Campbell Sh.\iki', LL.D., late Principal of the United College, St. Andrew's, and Professor of Poetry in the University of Oxford. Edited by Francis T. Palgrave, LL.D., Edinburgh. Crown Svo. 6s. SHAKESPEARE.— The Works of William Shakespeare. Cambridge Edition. Edited by W. George Clark, M.A., and W. Aluis Wright, M.A. Nine Vols. Svo, cloth. [A Neiv Edition in the press. SHAKESPEARE'S COMPLETE WORKS. Edited, by W. G. Clark, M.A., and W. Aldis Wimgh.'-, M.A. (Gbbe Edition.) Globe Svo. 3.r. 6a. THE VICTORIA SHAKESPEARE. SHAKESPEARE. — The Works of William Shakespeare. In 3 vols.. Crown 8v3, 6j. each. Vol. I., Co.medies. Vol. II., Histories. Vol. III., Tr^gicdies. •»* 'J'his Edition, dedicated by permission to Her Majesty the Queen, is from the text of the GLOBE EDITION, and is printed by K. and R. Clark of Edinburgh No pains have been sp.ired to produce an edition at once convenient and beautiful. A new Glossary, more 'complete than in any other popular edition of .Shakespeare, has been specially prepared by Mr. Aldis Wright. The Volumes m.ay be obtained separately. SHAKESPEARE'S SONGS AND SONNETS. Edited, with Notes, by Prof. Francis Turner Palgrave. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSmo. 4J. 6rf. SHAKESPEARE.— MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by K DEiGMroN, M.A., Inspector of SchooLs, Bareilly. Globe 8vo. 2j. SHAKESPEARE.— CHARLES LAMB'S TALES FROM SHAKE- SPEARE. Edited, with Preface, by Rev. A. Ainger. Globe 8vo. is. (Golden Treasury Edition). i8mo. ^s. 6d. Globe Readings Edition for Schools, Globe 8vo. 2i. SHELLEY. — POEMS OF SHELLEY. Edited by Stopford A. Brooke, (Golden Treasury Series.) i8mo. ^s. 6d. Also a fine Edition printed on hand- made paper. Crown Svo. 121. 6d. SHORTHOUSE.— Worksby J. H. Shorthouse. JOHN INGI.ICSAXT : A ROMANCE. Crown 8vo. 6s. THE LITTLI^ SCHOOLMASTER MARK. A Spiritual Romance. In Two Parti. Crown Svo. 2J. 6d. each ; or complete in one volume, ^s. 6d. SIR PERCIVAL ; a Story of the Past and of the Present. Crown Svo. 6s. A TEACHER OF 'J HE VIOLIN; and other Tales. Crown Svo. 6s, SKRINE. — UNDER TWO QUEENS. Lyrics written for the Tercentenary Festival of the Founding of Uppingham School. By John Huntley Skkink, Author of " Uppingham by the Sea, " &C. Crown Svo. 3^. SLIP IN THE FENS, A,— New andPopuIar.Edillon. Globe Svo. as SMITH.— POEMS. By Catherine Barnard Smith. Fcap. Svo. 51. BELLES LETTRES. 29 SMITH.— THREE ENGLISH STATESMEN. A Course of Lectures on the Political History of England. By Goldwin Smith. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 5^. SONG BOOK. WORDS AND TUNES FROM THE BEST POETS AND MUSICIANS. Selected and arranged by John Hullah. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSrao. 4^. dd. SOPHOCLES.— OEDIPUS THE KING. Translated from the Greek of Sophocles into English Verse by E. D. A. Morshead, M.A., late Fellow of New College, Oxford, Assistant blaster at Winchester College. Fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd. SPENSER.— COMPLETE WORKS OF. Edited by the Rev. R. Morris. M.A., LL.I)., with a Memoir by J. W. Hales, M.A. (Globe Edition.) Globe 8vo. 3J. td. STANLEY. — Addresses and Sermons delivered during a Visit to the United States and Canada in 1878. By Arthur Pe.vhhy.n Stanley, D.D., late Dean of Westminster Crown 8vo. i>s. STEPHEN (C. E.).— THE SERVICE OF THE POOR; being an ln<iiiiry into the Reasons for and against the Establishment of Religious Sister, hoods for Charitable Purposes. By Caroline Emilia Stephbn. Crown 8vo. 6x. (,d. STEPHENS (J. B.). — CONVICT ONCE: and other Poems. By J. likUNTON S TEPHE.NS. Ncw Edition. Crown 8vo. ts. id. STEWART.— THE TALE OF TROY. Done into Enslish by Aubrey Stewart, M. A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. GlobeSvo. T,s.6d. STRETTELL.— SPANISH AND ITALIAN FOLK SONGS. Trans- lated by Alma Stkettell. With Photogravures after Sketches by John S. Sargent, E. A. Abbey, Morklli, and W. Padgett. Royal i6mo. tis. 6d. TANNER.— THE ABIiOT'S FAR.M: or, PRACTICE WITH .SCIENCE. By Henry Ta.nnf.k, M.R.A.C, F.C.S., late Professorofl'rinciples of Agriculture in the Royal Agricultural Ci Ucge; E.xamincr in the Principles of Auriciilture under the Government Department of Science. Author of "First I'rinciples of Ajjriculiure," &c. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d. TENNYSON.— Woiks by Loku Tennyson, D.C.L., Poet Laureate. COLLECTED WORKS. New and Revised Edition, with New Portrait. Crown 8vo. js. Cd, COLLECTED WORKS. An Edition for Schools. In Four Paris. Crown Svo. 3J. U/. each. COLLECTED WORK.S— LIBRARY EDITION. In Eight Volume*. Now publishing in monthly volumes Globe 8vo. 5^. e.ich. Tto Volumes are being published in ihc following oiUcr, and they are i>old separately. Bali.aijt) : and other Poems, [yune. On'KN Mary, and Harolu, [Juty. Beckiit ; and other Plays. [Augusl. Poem';. a VoL. \f\eady. Ilivli s of the King. \!\ca,ly. The Princess ; and Maui>. {Ktady. Enoch Arue;.': and In .M k mo ri a. m [;>/<!>'. COLLECIKD WORKS. — .MINIA'IURE EDITION. A New Edition, printed by R. & R. Clark of Edinburgh. THE PmKITCAL WORKS. lo Volumes. In a Box. ai/. THE DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 Volumes. In. a Box. los. U. LYRICAL POEMS. .Selected and Annotated by Francis Turner Palghavic. (Golden TrcAMir\- Series.) iRnio. ^x.fvi. Large Paper K<lili.u. Svo. yi. IN MEMoRIAM. idiiio. ^i. (jd. Largo Paper Edition. Svo. 9/. 30 PELLFS I.ETTRES. IIauoi.i)': n 'Hramn. 6.f. QtiF.F.N M/vRV: a Brnma. 6^. 'I lie Cup : and the Falcon. 51. Brcket. 6s. 'I'lRESiAS : and otiier Poems. 6s. IjOcksi.f.y Hat.i., Sixty Years ArrnTt, and other Poems. 6s- TENNYSON.— Works b;- T,opt5 Tfknyson, D.C.L., Poet Laureate— continued. THE TENNYSON rJRTIID/.Y BOOK. Edited by Emii.y Shakf.spkak. In two sizes, (i) Extra Fcap. 8vo Edition on Hand-made Paper with red lines. 5^. (2) 1 4 mo. 2^. 6,/. THE BROOK. With lo Illustrations in Colours, by A. \Voodruff. Medium. 32mo. 2S. 6d. THE ORIGIN.'M. EDITIONS. Fcap. 8vo. :— POKMS. 6s. Maud: and other Pof.ms. 31. 6ti. The Prinxkss. 3^. (id. Idvi.ls of the KiNd. (Collected..) 6s. Enoch Ardfn : S:c. 31. 6.-/. In Memoriam. 4?. Ballads': and other Poem';. 3^- TENNYSON (HON. HALLAM).— jack and THE F-EAN- STALK. a Versinn in Hexameters bv the Honourable Hallam Tennyson. With 40 Illustrations liy Random'h Caliiecott. Small 4to. 3s. 6d. TENNYSON'S " IN MEMORIAM": itS PURPOSE AND ITS .STRUCTURE. A Stndy. Uy John F. Genung. Crown 8vo. r,f. TENNYSON'S " IN MEMORIAM."— a COMPANION TO. P.y Ei.iz.MiETH Rachel Chapman. Globe 8vo. 2^. Crf. THIRTY YEARS.— ERING POEMS NEW AND OLD. Py the Author of " John H.il.f.ix. Gcntlemnn." New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. THROUGH THE RANKS TO A COMMISSION.— avt^/^W Cheafer Edition. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS. By An Old Bov. With Seven Illustrations by A. Hitghhs .",nd Svns'EY Hall. Crown 8vo. 6s. ; G.:.lden Treasury Edi ion. 4s. 6d.; People's Edition. 2.9. People's Sixpenny Illustrated Edition. Medium 410. 6d. Illustrated Edition, printed on fine paper. Extra Crown 8vo tos. 6d. TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. with Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s. TOURG^NIEF. — virgin SOIL. By I. Toui?gu.n-ief. Translated by AsiiTos- W. DiLKK. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. TREVELYAN. — CAWNPORE. Bv the Right Honourable Sir George O. Trevelvax, E.irt., M.P., Author of "The Competition Wallah." Crown 8vo. 6s. TURNER.— COLLECTED SONNETS, OLD AND NEW. By Charles 1 ENNVSON TfRNER. Extra fcap. 8vo. ys.Ci. TYRWHITT.— Works by the Rev. R. Sr. John Tyi^wiiiTT, M.A., Chri.-it Church. Oxford. OUR SKETCHING CLUB. Letters and Studies on Landscape Art. With an Authorised Reproduction of the Lessons and Woodcuts in Professor Ruskin's '•E:lemcnts of Drawing." New Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d FREE FIELD : Lyrics, chiefly Descriptive. Globe 8vo. 2S. Cd. VELEY, — rWorks by MARG^RitT Veley, Author of "For Pcrcival.") MMC-inCLHUKST PLACE. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo 6s. A GARDEN OF MEMORIES: MRS. AUSIIN; LIZZIE'S BARGAIN. Three Stories, a vols. (Jlobe 8vo. j2S. PFJ,T.ES LETTRES. 31 VIRGIL. —THE VvORKS OF. Tendered into English Pro^e. By James Lonsdale, M. A., and Samuf.!. I.EE, M. A. (Globe Edition.) Globe 8vo. 31. 6(/. VIRGIL. — THE AENETD. Tran?Uted into English Prose by J. W. MACKAlt.. M.A.. Fellow of Ralliol CnU-^se. 0;cfc.rd. Crown 8vo. ys. 6d. VOICES CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS. A Novel. Crown SiO. 7 J. 6d. WARD. — EN'GI.ISH POETS. Selections, with Critical Introduction by various writers, and a f^en^ral Introduction by Matthf.w Arnold. Edited by T. H. Ward, M.A. Four V(.Is. Cr^wn 8vo. 75-. 6d. each. Vol. I. CHAUCER TO EiONXE. Vol. II. r,F,N JINSON TO DRVDEN. V..1. III. ADl.US JN TO EEAKE. Vol. IV. WORDSWORTH TO ROSSETTI. WARD (SAMUEL).— LYRICAL RECREATIONS. TySAMUELWARD. Fcap. Evo. Cs. V-ZARD (MRS. HUMPHRY).— WorV.s by Mrs. HuMrnKY Waro: MTLLY AND OLLY ; or, a IIo!i J.ny among the Mountains, lllii'itrated by Mrs. Al.ma TaDEMa. Globe 8vo. 2i. 6ti. ^HSS liRETHRRTON. Crown Svi. 6s. THE JOURNAL INTTME OF HENRI-FRKnERIC AMTEL. Translated, with nn IntroduTti n and Notes, by Mrs. Humphry Ward. In Two Vols. Globe 8vo. I2f. WEBSTER.— FjAFFODIL AND T-TE CROAXAXICANS. A Romance of Hist-'ry. r.y A'jCfsTA Wbrster. Crown 8vo. 6s. V/ESTBURY.— FREDERICK HAZZLEDEN. By Hugh Westbury. ■5 vols. Crov/n 8vo 3iJ. M. V/HEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL. Eytbe Author of" St. Ohves." llliislr.ited by L. FkOlich. Globe Svo. zs. 6d. WHEN PAPA COMES HOME : The Story of Tin. Tap. Toe. By the Aui'.or of " Nin:Vcnr; OM." " P.inMc's Flour Bin," &c. With Uhistrati 'US by W J. HKs-xr>.'.v. Globe Svo. ^s.Cd. V7HITTIER -JOHN GREENLEAFWHITTIER'S POETICAL WORKS Complete Edition with Portrait engrave'" by C. H. Jebns. i8ino. 4^. 6d. V/ILBRAHAW.— THE SERE AMD YELLOW LEAF: Thoughts .and ReC'>llections for Old and V* un^. I'^- Frances M. Wilpnaham, Author of " Street's and Lanf^s of a C.tv." Wi'h. a Preface by the Right Kcv. W. Wals- HAM Hf'W. I). I). Bishop of Bedford. HuOTragan of London. Globe Svo. 3J. e./. WILLOUGHBY.— FAIRY GUARDIANS. A Book for the Young. By F. WiLLC'UGiinv. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, gilt. y. WILLS.— MELCHOIR: A Poem. Ly W. G. Wills, Autlnr of "Charles I.," " Olivia," i%c , Writer of "Cl.iudiari." Crown Svo. 9.?. WOOD.— THE ISLES OF THE i!T,EST, and other POEM.S. By Andrew r, ,1 i)iB W(.on. Globe Bvo, s.c V/OODS.— A FIRST SCIIOIL POETRY. Compiled by M. A Woods, Ilrnrl Mi,lr<-ssr,f (he Clifton Hi:^h Schr>ri| for Girls. I-cap. Bvo. is. 6d. A SECOND SCHO )L POETRY Bi.OK. By the s.imc. Fcap. Svo. ^s 6d. V\^OOLNER —Works by TiiriMA-. W >olnk(i, R.A. MY BEAU TIFUL LADY. With a Vignelle, Third Edition. Fc.ip.8vo. it- I'YGMALIDN. A Poem. Crown Bvo. ^s.6d. SII.KNUS; a P x-m Crown 8vo. Or WORDS FROM THE POETS. .Selected by the Editor of " R-iyJ ofSunlich!." With a ViKneif and Frontispiece. j8mo, limp. \t. 32 BELLES LETTRES. WORDSWORTH.— SELECT POEMS OF. Chosen and Edited, with Preface, by Matthkw Aunold. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSmo. 44. 6d. Fine Edition. Crown 8vo. on hand-made paper. <)s. YONGE (C. M.). — New Illustrated Edition of Novels and Tales by CllAi(< LOTTE M. YoNGE. In Twenty-si.\ Volumes. Crown Svo. 6s. each :— Vol. I.THEHEIROFREDCLYFFE. II. HEARTSEASE. III. MOPES AND FEARS. IV. DYNEVOR TERKACE. V. THE DAISY CHAIN. VI. THE TRIAL. VII. & VIII. THE PILLARS OF THE HOUSE; or, UNDERWODE, UNDER RuDE. Two Vols. IX. THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER. X. CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY. XI. THE THRE£ BRIDES. XII. MY YOUNG ALCIDES; or, A FADED PHOTOGRAPH. XIII. THE CAGED LION. XIV. THE DOVE INTHE EAGLE'S NEST. XV. THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS ; or, THE WHITE AND BLACK RIBAUMONT. XVI. LADY HESTER: AND THE DANVERS PAPERS. THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. 6d. XVII. MAGNUM BONUM: or, MOTHER CAREY'S I'.ROOD. XVIII. LOVE AND LIFE. XIX. UNKNOWN TO HISTORY. A Story of the Captivity of Mary of Scotland. XX. STRAY PEARLS: MEMOIRS OF MARGARET DE RIBAU- MONT, VISCOUNTESS OF BELLAISE. XXI. THE ARiMOURER'S PREN. TICES. XXIL-THE TWO SIDES OF THE SHIELD. XXIII.— NUTTIE'S FATHER. XXIV— SCENES AND CHARAC- TERS. XXV.— CHANTRY HOUSE. XXVI.— A CHUS. MODERN TELEMA- A Tale of the Lar t Crinacje. Illustrated. New Edition. Globe 8vo. 4J. THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD. With Illustration.s. C.ljl.e 8vo. ^.Gl. THE LITTLE DUKE: RICHARD THE FEAR LEi-:,L% New Edition Illustrated. Globe 8vo. us. 6d. A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS OF ALL TIME;! ANO ALL COUN- TRIES, Gathered and Narrated Anew. (Golden Tieiisury_ Series.) ^s. 6d. Globe Readings Edition for Schools, Globe 8vo, as. Cheap Edition, is. LIITLE LUCY'S WONDERFUL GLOBE. Illustrated by L. FkOlich. Globe 8vo. 4J. 6d. A BOOK OF WORTHIES. (Golden Treasury Series.) iSmo. ^s. 6d. THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN. (Golden Treasury Series.) i8mo. 4s. 6d. CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH HLSTORY. (i) From R01.T.0 to Edwaru II. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^. each. (2) THE WARS IN FRANCE. 8vo. 5^. (3) THE WARS OF 'I HE ROSES. 5^. (.») REFORMATION TIMES. 5.-. (5) ENGLAND AND SPAIN. 5^. (6) FORIY YEARS OF STEWART RULE. 1603-1643. 5^. P'S AND Q'S: or, THE QUE.STION OF PUTTING UPON. With Illustrations by C. O. Murray. New Edition. Globe 8vo, cloth gilt. ^s. 6d. BYEWORDS: A COLLECTION OFoTALES NEW AND OLD. 8vo. 6s. HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN NAMES. New Edition, revised. 8vo. ys. Cd. THE HERB OF THE FIELD. Reprinted from "Chapters on Flowers" in TAe Magazine for the Young. A New Edition Revised and Cortetlcd. Crown 8vo. is. MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. RICHARD CLAY AKU SONS, LONCON AND BUNOA/.